sect._n i._o because_o man_n will_v judge_v of_o such_o cause_n according_a to_o their_o several_a principle_n and_o presupposition_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o divers_a principle_n of_o those_o who_o censure_n we_o must_v expect_v though_o not_o of_o inconsiderable_a sect_n sect._n ii_o and_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o no_o humane_a form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o of_o church_n as_o govern_v be_v of_o god_n institution_n or_o as_o they_o say_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n sect._n iii_o 2._o some_o hold_v only_o a_o universal_a church_n govern_v by_o a_o pope_n say_v some_o of_o they_o or_o by_o a_o general_n council_n while_o sit_v and_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o interval_n say_v other_o or_o by_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v while_o it_o sit_v and_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o interval_n say_v other_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o all_o particular_a church-form_n as_o subordinate_a leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o this_o universal_a governor_n as_o supreme_a as_o inferior_a officer_n in_o kingdom_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n sect._n iu._n 3._o some_o hold_n that_o this_o universal_a church-form_n and_o also_o diocesan_n and_o no_o other_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n sect._n v._n 4._o some_o hold_n that_o the_o universal_a patriarchal_a metropolitical_n or_o provincial_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sect._n vi_o 5._o some_o hold_n that_o only_a diocesan_n church_n and_o metropolitical_a or_o provincial_a be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o not_o the_o universal_a and_o of_o these_o some_o take_v diocesan_n church_n for_o those_o only_a that_o contain_v many_o fix_a assembly_n and_o some_o for_o such_o as_o have_v one_o bishop_n whether_o over_o one_o congregation_n or_o over_o multitude_n say_v the_o very_a learned_a dr._n hamond_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v every_o such_o regular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n under_o a_o bishop_n such_o as_o timothy_n be_v and_o oeconomus_fw-la set_v over_o they_o by_o christ_n such_o again_o every_o large_a circuit_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o as_o timothy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o such_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consider_v together_o under_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n jesus_n dispense_n they_o all_o by_o himself_o and_o administer_a they_o several_o not_o by_o any_o one_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n as_o inferior_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o several_a body_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n in_o their_o plantation_n each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o several_a distinct_a commission_n from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a donor_n or_o plenipotentiary_n he_o here_o suppose_v as_o he_o elsewhere_o show_v that_o the_o facto_fw-la episcopal_a church_n be_v in_o scripture-time_n but_o single_a congregation_n but_o that_o after_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o whether_o than_o the_o new_a form_n of_o congregation_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la when_o they_o become_v but_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n church_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n conjecture_v as_o also_o of_o the_o new_a form_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n sect._n vii_o 6._o some_o hold_n that_o national_a church_n that_o be_v christian_a kingdom_n as_o govern_v by_o the_o sovereign_n secular_a power_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o that_o all_o church-form_n else_o within_o that_o kingdom_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n so_o be_v it_o that_o worshiping-assembly_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n place_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n sect._n viii_o 7._o some_o think_v that_o diocesan_n or_o bishop_n whether_o over_o one_o congregation_n or_o many_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o some_o say_v also_o archbishop_n and_o that_o these_o have_v power_n by_o consent_n or_o contract_n among_o themselves_o to_o make_v patriarchal_a and_o national_a church_n and_o so_o that_o these_o national_a and_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la mediato_fw-la but_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la immediato_fw-it and_o be_v rather_o make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n than_o by_o king_n and_o so_o under_o heathen_a king_n the_o church_n may_v be_v national_a sect._n ix_o 8._o some_o think_v that_o parochial_a church_n consist_v of_o christian_n distinguish_v by_o the_o circuit_n of_o ground_n and_o combination_n of_o these_o into_o synod_n less_o and_o great_a classical_a national_a be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o no_o other_o lawful_a sect._n x._o 9_o some_o think_v that_o only_o parochial_a church_n ordinary_o and_o single_a congregation_n of_o any_o neighbour_n christian_n when_o parish_n order_n can_v be_v observe_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sect._n xi_o 10._o and_o some_o think_v that_o only_o such_o single_a congregation_n of_o christian_n with_o their_o choose_a pastor_n without_o any_o necessary_a respect_n to_o parish_n bound_n be_v proper_o call_v church_n of_o divine_a institution_n though_o these_o church_n may_v and_o shall_v hold_v such_o association_n as_o correspondence_n and_o mutual_a help_n require_v sect._n xii_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o universal_a national_a patriarchal_a provincial_a or_o metropolitical_a diocesan_n classical_a parochial_a congregational_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o give_v a_o just_a decision_n of_o the_o question_n from_o which_o of_o these_o and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v till_o it_o be_v first_o know_v which_o of_o these_o be_v divine_a and_o which_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o which_o humane_a church_n be_v necessary_a which_o lawful_a and_o which_o sinful_a and_o it_o must_v be_v know_v of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v and_o while_o there_o be_v so_o signal_n a_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n about_o the_o several_a form_n the_o nature_n of_o schism_n will_v be_v hardly_o open_v sect_n iii_o what_o church_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o what_o not_o sect._n i._n our_o own_o judgement_n we_o shall_v plain_o express_v in_o this_o follow_a order_n 1._o we_o shall_v show_v what_o church_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o what_o not_o 2._o what_o about_o church_n the_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n may_v institute_v by_o god_n authority_n or_o allowance_n and_o what_o they_o may_v not_o institute_v 3._o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o gather_v church_n where_o church_n be_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o church_n and_o in_o what_o case_n neither_o of_o these_o last_o be_v lawful_a sect._n ii_o 1._o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n consider_v both_o as_o baptise_a or_o external_o covenant_v and_o profess_v call_v visible_a and_o as_o regenerate_v and_o sincere_o covenant_v call_v mystical_a as_o it_o be_v head_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o call_v his_o body_n and_o his_o special_a kingdom_n sect._n iii_o 2._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n to_o be_v under_o he_o as_o the_o teacher_n ruler_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v guide_v and_o worship_v and_o that_o he_o have_v institute_v holy_a assembly_n and_o society_n for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o that_o a_o society_n of_o neighbour_n christian_n associate_v with_o such_o a_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n for_o personal_a communion_n herein_o even_o in_o such_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o church-form_n of_o divine_a institution_n sect._n iu._n if_o they_o be_v not_o christians_o by_o baptism_n or_o visible_a profession_n they_o be_v not_o visible_a material_n for_o a_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o neighbour_n that_o be_v within_o reach_n of_o each_o other_o so_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o communion_n they_o be_v not_o matter_n that_o have_v the_o necessary_a extrinsical_a disposition_n if_o they_o be_v not_o associate_v explicit_o or_o implicit_o by_o some_o signification_n of_o consent_n they_o may_v be_v a_o accidental_a assembly_n but_o not_o a_o proper_a christian_a church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o associate_v for_o this_o holy_a communion_n they_o may_v be_v a_o civil_a society_n but_o not_o a_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o associate_v for_o personal_n communion_n at_o some_o due_a season_n but_o only_o for_o communion_n at_o distance_n by_o delegate_n messenger_n or_o letter_n they_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o this_o species_n now_o define_v though_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o large_a association_n national_a diocesan_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v not_o associate_v with_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n they_o may_v be_v a_o community_n of_o christian_n but_o
not_o a_o political_a church_n which_o we_o now_o define_v if_o they_o be_v not_o join_v with_o a_o pastor_n that_o have_v all_o the_o foresay_a power_n of_o teach_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o key_n and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o his_o relation_n as_o such_o they_o may_v make_v a_o school_n or_o a_o oratory_n but_o not_o a_o proper_a particular_a church_n simpliciter_fw-la so_o call_v but_o only_o a_o church_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o as_o to_o some_o part_n for_o a_o essential_a part_n be_v want_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o defect_n of_o exercise_n that_o unchurch_v they_o while_o there_o be_v the_o power_n and_o that_o consent_v to_o for_o man_n can_v be_v pastor_n or_o church_n against_o their_o will_n sect._n v._n 3._o as_o all_o christian_n grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o general_a commission_n to_o call_v infidel_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o plant_v church_n with_o their_o particular_a pastor_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o their_o pastor_n and_o they_o do_v the_o duty_n not_o compel_v they_o by_o their_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o word_n so_o we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o yet_o some_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v and_o shall_v seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o plant_v church_n of_o the_o convert_v ordain_v pastor_n over_o they_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o take_v due_a care_n by_o their_o grave_n advise_v that_o such_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v procure_v it_o and_o such_o senior_n which_o have_v so_o plant_v these_o church_n and_o pastor_n by_o god_n blessing_n on_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v much_o reverence_v by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o their_o just_a advice_n exhortation_n and_o admonition_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pastor_n who_o they_o ordain_v and_o all_o their_o junior_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o their_o extraordinary_n yet_o that_o some_o shall_v in_o this_o ordinary_a work_n succeed_v they_o we_o deny_v not_o because_o 1._o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n still_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v 2._o and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o apostle_n do_v it_o in_o those_o time_n as_o silas_n luke_n apollo_n timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n and_o since_o all_o such_o as_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n among_o infidel_n 3._o because_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o do_v this_o work_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 21._o but_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v of_o a_o different_a office_n or_o order_n from_o the_o junior_a pastor_n whether_o any_o true_a presbyter_n that_o have_v ability_n opportunity_n and_o invitation_n may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o work_n with_o infidel_n and_o by_o his_o success_n and_o seniority_n may_v not_o so_o ordain_v pastor_n over_o the_o church_n which_o he_o gather_v and_o have_v a_o answerable_a right_n to_o reverence_n and_o regard_n from_o those_o that_o he_o so_o plant_v and_o ordain_v be_v controversy_n which_o we_o presume_v not_o now_o to_o decide_v and_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o make_v a_o distinct_a form_n of_o a_o church_n no_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o case_n for_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o distribute_v the_o country_n into_o province_n or_o diocese_n peculiar_a to_o each_o apostle_n and_o have_v any_o church_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v peculiar_o under_o this_o or_o that_o apostle_n government_n so_o as_o that_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o with_o apostolical_a power_n have_v come_v reside_v preach_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o same_o no_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o limit_n &_o province_n nay_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v as_o apostle_n at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n oft_o paul_n and_o john_n have_v apostolical_a power_n at_o ephesus_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o be_v common_o hold_v at_o rome_n and_o its_o probable_a that_o as_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o so_o the_o apostle_n go_v in_o company_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v so_o that_o such_o appropriate_a settlement_n of_o provincial_n or_o diocesan_n church_n we_o can_v see_v prove_v though_o such_o a_o general_n ministry_n be_v easy_o prove_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o consent_n they_o may_v have_v distribute_v their_o province_n have_v they_o see_v cause_n and_o that_o actual_o they_o do_v so_o distribute_v their_o labour_n as_o their_o work_n and_o end_n require_v but_o if_o they_o have_v become_v proper_a provincial_a bishop_n over_o several_a district_n or_o province_n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o no_o history_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o province_n and_o how_o limit_v and_o that_o they_o continue_v not_o long_o and_o that_o instead_o of_o three_o patriarch_n first_o and_o four_z after_z and_o five_o next_o we_o have_v not_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o apostle_n or_o patriarch_n seat_v over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o know_a division_n and_o that_o man_n seek_v not_o now_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o this_o primitive_a state_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o say_v imperial_a constitution_n and_o rather_o to_o subject_v we_o all_o to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n than_o to_o five_o patriarch_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o prince_n and_o now_o most_o subject_a to_o a_o infidel_n yea_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o the_o first_o seat_n rome_n shall_v derive_v its_o pretend_a power_n from_o two_o apostle_n as_o if_o our_o church_n may_v have_v two_o bishop_n and_o the_o second_o alexandria_n from_o saint_n mark_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o the_o three_o antioch_n from_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o rome_n do_v as_o if_o one_o bishop_n may_v have_v two_o such_o diocese_n and_o the_o four_o jerusalem_n from_o st._n james_n common_o say_v to_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o the_o last_o which_o become_v the_o second_o or_o the_o first_o from_o no_o apostle_n nor_o make_v any_o such_o pretence_n if_o thirteen_o apostolic_a province_n be_v then_o know_v but_o we_o easy_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o apostle_n have_v plant_v many_o church_n stay_v a_o while_n in_o each_o when_o they_o have_v settle_v it_o and_o some_o time_n visit_v it_o again_o so_o they_o be_v by_o some_o historian_n call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n be_v indeed_o the_o transient_a governor_n of_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n one_o church_n may_v at_o once_o have_v two_o or_o many_o bishop_n and_o one_o bishop_n many_o church_n and_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o church_n this_o week_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o another_o where_o he_o come_v the_o next_o sect._n vi_o christian_a community_n prepare_v to_o be_v a_o polity_n and_o a_o christian_a family_n and_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n we_o doubt_v not_o may_v all_o prove_v their_o divine_a right_n and_o if_o any_o will_v call_v these_o church_n let_v we_o agree_v of_o the_o definition_n and_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o the_o name_n sect._n vii_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o proof_n that_o ever_o be_v produce_v that_o many_o church_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n must_v of_o duty_n make_v one_o fix_v great_a compound_n church_n by_o association_n whether_o classical_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchal_a or_o national_a and_o that_o god_n have_v institute_v any_o such_o form_n and_o we_o find_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n affirm_v that_o class_n provincial_a patriarchal_a and_o national_a church_n be_v but_o humane_a institution_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o sect._n viii_o we_o find_v no_o proof_n that_o ever_o god_n determine_v the_o church_n shall_v necessary_o be_v individuate_v by_o parish-bound_n or_o limit_n of_o ground_n and_o that_o man_n in_o the_o same_o limit_n may_v not_o have_v divers_a bishop_n and_o be_v of_o divers_a particular_a church_n sect._n ix_o we_o never_o see_v any_o satisfactory_a proof_n that_o ever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v any_o particular_a church_n take_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o organise_v and_o not_o mere_o for_o a_o community_n without_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v they_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church-key_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o public_a worship_n sect._n x._o nor_n do_v we_o ever_o see_v it_o prove_v that_o any_o one_o church_n of_o this_o first_o rank_n which_o be_v not_o a_o association_n of_o church_n consist_v in_o scripture-time_n of_o many_o much_o less_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o such_o fix_a church_n or_o congregation_n or_o that_o any_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n that_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v
crime_n against_o religion_n yea_o those_o that_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o or_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v by_o asa_n command_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v man_n atheism_n irreligiousness_n idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n cure_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o therefore_o require_v that_o the_o preacher_n for_o number_n and_o qualification_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o work_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v thing_n so_o mysterious_a and_o supernatural_o reveal_v which_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n lie_v very_o much_o in_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a action_n which_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a qualification_n may_v easy_o do_v but_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o to_o preach_v christ_n by_o who_o come_v grace_n and_o truth_n and_o more_o notable_o than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v to_o call_v man_n to_o mortification_n self-denial_n cross-bearing_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n of_o a_o better_a world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v lay_v on_o this_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v over_o the_o task_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n a_o mass-priest_n qualification_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n that_o will_v not_o be_v jew_n and_o take_v their_o covenant_n and_o that_o draw_v any_o from_o their_o religion_n neither_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o excellent_a minister_n be_v necessary_a but_o we_o be_v under_o a_o better_a covenant_n even_o a_o law_n of_o love_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_o become_v the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o great_a and_o new_a commandment_n and_o the_o regent_n principle_n in_o soul_n and_o church_n and_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o must_v be_v answerable_a xv._n as_o moses_n be_v god_n ministerial_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o trust_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n like_o unto_o he_o as_o typify_v by_o he_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o his_o church_n who_o they_o that_o hear_v not_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o god_n and_o from_o that_o church_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o legislation_n universal_a be_v now_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v for_o that_o use_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v infallible_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o world_n xvi_o king_n or_o pastor_n may_v not_o now_o alter_v or_o suspend_v any_o of_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o the_o jewish_a king_n or_o priest_n may_v alter_v or_o suspend_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n xvii_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o ministry_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o convert_v volunteer_n unto_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o gather_v by_o baptism_n all_o consenter_n into_o his_o covenant_n and_o church_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o this_o none_o have_v power_n to_o overthrow_v xviii_o he_o have_v state_v on_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o church_n the_o power_n afore_o describe_v of_o teach_v assembly_n and_o particular_a person_n of_o lead_v they_o in_o public_a worship_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o judge_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o to_o receive_v into_o their_o communion_n by_o baptism_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o to_o admonish_v and_o for_o obstinate_a impenitence_n to_o reject_v and_o this_o institution_n none_o may_v alter_v xix_o he_o have_v institute_v ordinary_a assembly_n and_o state_v particular_a church_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a for_o these_o holy_a exercise_n and_o forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v and_o separate_v the_o lord_n day_n hereunto_o none_o therefore_o may_v abrogate_v or_o suspend_v these_o law_n all_o this_o be_v prove_v matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o &_o 16._o 19_o &_o 18._o 18_o 19_o joh._n 20._o 23._o luk._n 12._o 37_o 38._o mat._n 21._o 36._o &_o 22._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n &_o 24._o 45_o 46._o heb._n 10._o 25_o 26_o act._n 11._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11._o ephes_n 4._o 4._o to_o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 17_o 24._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o act._n 14._o 23._o act._n 20._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o etc._n etc._n xx._n christ_n law_n empower_v and_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n or_o senior_a pastor_n to_o ordain_v other_o for_o this_o ministerial_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o propagate_v their_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o ordination_n 1._o they_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o person_n qualification_n whether_o he_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n law_n admit_v into_o his_o ministry_n 2._o and_o they_o solemn_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o office_n but_o the_o power_n with_o which_o they_o ministerial_o invest_v he_o deliver_v he_o possession_n as_o christ_n appoint_v result_v direct_o from_o the_o law_n or_o donation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mayor_n from_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o from_o the_o elector_n or_o invester_n none_o therefore_o have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o hinder_v such_o ordination_n and_o propagation_n of_o such_o a_o ministry_n act._n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o xxi_o so_o exceed_v great_a be_v the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n universal_a and_o particular_a that_o no_o unwilling_a person_n be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la for_o any_o adult_n person_n that_o consent_v not_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n he_o can_v be_v a_o just_a communicant_a against_o his_o will_n nor_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o church_n nor_o take_v a_o man_n for_o his_o pastor_n or_o use_v he_o as_o a_o pastor_n against_o his_o will_n and_o god_n have_v lay_v man_n salvation_n or_o damnation_n on_o the_o choice_n or_o refusal_n of_o their_o will_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n either_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o true_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la against_o the_o church_n or_o people_n will_n or_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n prove_v this_o so_o do_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 2._o 37_o 38._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o so_o do_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v so_o full_o prove_v by_o blondell_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la and_o confess_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o so_o express_v in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o we_o need_v not_o add_v the_o proof_n therefore_o no_o power_n may_v change_v this_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o christ_n nor_o can_v they_o by_o any_o law_n mandate_n choice_n ordination_n institution_n imposition_n or_o other_o act_n make_v any_o man_n a_o real_a pastor_n to_o that_o people_n that_o consent_n not_o to_o the_o relation_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o true_a particular_a church_n where_o pastor_n and_o people_n do_v not_o consent_v no_o more_o than_o the_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n tutor_n and_o scholar_n can_v be_v without_o consent_n xxii_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o have_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o christ_n plough_n not_o to_o look_v back_o and_o none_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v this_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o suspend_v it_o his_o minister_n by_o his_o authority_n preach_v against_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o since_o then_o against_o the_o will_n of_o erroneous_a prince_n who_o profess_v christianity_n xxiii_o if_o church-history_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o plea_n thence_o use_v for_o prelacy_n must_v cease_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v god_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n to_o justify_v those_o that_o will_v not_o cease_v preach_v when_o prince_n yea_o christian-prince_n have_v forbid_v they_o and_o the_o church_n have_v honour_v their_o fidelity_n herein_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n basil_n meletius_n and_o abundance_n more_o evince_v the_o late_a and_o for_o the_o former_a we_o will_v now_o instance_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o tongue_n
be_v cut_v out_o by_o the_o king_n command_n and_o they_o speak_v free_o by_o miracle_n after_o they_o be_v cut_v out_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o aeneas_n gazeâ—_n and_o by_o victor_n uticensis_n who_o see_v and_o speak_v with_o and_o hear_v the_o person_n when_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o procopius_n xxiv_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o constantius_n valeus_n gensericus_fw-la hunnericus_n &c_n &c_n be_v arrian_n and_o the_o late_a conquer_a usurper_n answ_n 1._o even_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o king_n be_v our_o governor_n though_o they_o want_v due_a aptitude_n to_o their_o duty_n as_o also_o do_v many_o wicked_a christian_a prince_n and_o we_o owe_v they_o obedience_n when_o their_o law_n or_o mandate_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o tolerate_v such_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n suffer_v for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o resist_v 2._o let_v the_o emperor_n call_v arrian_n be_v make_v no_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v some_o be_v for_o concord_n and_o toleration_n of_o both_o party_n and_o so_o be_v more_o suspect_v than_o prove_v to_o be_v arrian_n and_o arrian_n themselves_o though_o unexcusable_o erroneous_a be_v not_o like_o the_o socinian_o that_o utter_o deny_v christ_n deity_n they_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o nicene_n creed_n save_o the_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v etc._n etc._n they_o think_v that_o as_o the_o sunbeam_n or_o light_n be_v its_o immediate_a emanation_n but_o not_o its_o substance_n as_o common_o philosopher_n say_v they_o be_v not_o how_o true_a we_o say_v not_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o immediate_a emanation_n from_o the_o father_n before_z and_o above_z angel_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v make_v and_o how_o dangerous_o justin_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n speak_v hereabout_o and_o how_o certain_o eusebius_n and_o other_o great_a bishop_n be_v arrian_n and_o how_o lamentable_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n endeavour_v a_o unite_n reconciliation_n by_o lay_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o old_a osius_n by_o their_o cruelty_n yield_v to_o they_o as_o liberius_n subscribe_v to_o they_o we_o need_v not_o send_v any_o man_n to_o philostorgius_n nor_o sondius_fw-la for_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o large_o prove_v by_o dâ—_n petavius_n de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la who_o full_o cit_v their_o dangerous_a word_n and_o if_o the_o heterodoxy_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o subject_n disobey_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n lawful_a in_o itself_o as_o some_o that_o we_o speak_v to_o now_o suppose_v we_o shall_v hardly_o know_v where_o to_o stop_v nor_o what_o bound_n to_o set_v the_o subject_n when_o they_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o prince_n error_n and_o what_o examination_n of_o cognisance_n of_o it_o they_o must_v have_v 3._o constantine_n that_o banish_a athanasius_n who_o keep_v in_o while_n he_o can_v against_o the_o emperor_n will_n be_v not_o prove_v a_o arrian_n nor_o valentinian_n who_o command_v ambrose_n not_o to_o cease_v prench_v himself_o nor_o to_o forsake_v his_o church_n nor_o to_o subscribe_v to_o arrianism_n but_o only_o to_o tolerate_v the_o arrian_n to_o meet_v in_o one_o spare_v church_n which_o be_v in_o milan_n as_o a_o act_n of_o moderation_n but_o ambrose_n resolute_o disobey_v the_o emperor_n we_o justify_v not_o the_o manner_n because_o he_o think_v that_o god_n law_n make_v it_o his_o office_n as_o bishop_n so_o to_o do_v 4._o and_o as_o to_o gensericus_fw-la and_o hunnericus's_n usurpation_n it_o be_v then_o ordinary_a with_o the_o bishop_n even_o of_o rome_n to_o submit_v to_o man_n that_o have_v no_o better_a title_n and_o alas_o how_o few_o of_o many_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a emperor_n have_v any_o better_a at_o least_o at_o first_o xxv_o we_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o king_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n by_o coercive_a power_n as_o true_o as_o of_o physician_n or_o other_o profession_n and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o abrogate_v or_o suspend_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o legislation_n under_o christ_n as_o corporation_n for_o by-law_n have_v under_o they_o which_o power_n be_v only_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o not_o either_o above_o christ_n against_o christ_n or_o in_o coordination_n with_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o such_o subordination_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o law_n xxvi_o how_o far_o ruler_n have_v power_n or_o not_o to_o command_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o how_o far_o thing_n scandalous_a and_o evil_a by_o accident_n some_o of_o we_o have_v open_v already_o distinct_o and_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v xxvii_o and_o we_o have_v there_o show_v that_o as_o they_o may_v regulate_v physician_n by_o general_n and_o cautionary_a law_n but_o not_o overthrow_v their_o call_v on_o that_o pretence_n by_o prescribe_v to_o the_o physician_n all_o the_o medicine_n which_o he_o shall_v use_v to_o this_o or_o that_o patient_n at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o may_v make_v such_o general_n and_o cautionary_a law_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la 1._o as_o shall_v drive_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n on_o to_o do_v their_o certain_a duty_n 2._o and_o as_o shall_v due_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o do_v hurt_v 3._o and_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n for_o such_o crime_n as_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n and_o a_o king_n of_o england_n may_v depose_v or_o put_v to_o death_n a_o traitorous_a bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n as_o lawful_o as_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n xxviii_o and_o as_o we_o have_v there_o say_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o minister_n work_v which_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o office_n to_o determine_v of_o and_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o his_o ministerial_a work_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o it_o be_v meet_v shall_v be_v universal_o determine_v of_o for_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o kingdom_n these_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n by_o consent_n may_v agree_v in_o without_o a_o law_n it_o king_n leave_v it_o to_o they_o and_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o such_o as_o best_a understand_v church_n case_n may_v well_o by_o their_o own_o law_n make_v such_o determination_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o what_o scripture_n translation_n what_o version_n and_o metres_fw-la of_o psalm_n the_o church_n shall_v agree_v much_o more_o may_v they_o determine_v of_o the_o public_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o such_o other_o extrinsic_a accident_n xxix_o prince_n and_o ruler_n may_v forbid_v atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o malignant_a opposer_n of_o necessary_a truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o all_o that_o preach_v rebellion_n and_o sedition_n that_o propagate_v such_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o may_v punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v it_o and_o may_v hinder_v the_o incorrigible_a and_o all_o that_o prove_o or_o notorious_o be_v such_o who_o preach_v will_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o man_n than_o good_a from_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n or_o dominion_n for_o such_o have_v not_o any_o power_n from_o christ_n so_o to_o preach_v but_o serve_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n xxx_o prince_n and_o ruler_n may_v for_o order_n sake_n distribute_v their_o christian_a kingdom_n into_o parish_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a bound_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o such_o distribution_n be_v very_o congruous_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n and_o conduce_v to_o orderly_a settlement_n and_o peace_n and_o experience_n have_v show_v we_o that_o such_o parish_n church_n where_o the_o pastor_n be_v faithful_a and_o fit_a may_v live_v as_o christian_n shall_v do_v to_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n in_o piety_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o such_o parish-order_n we_o desire_v xxxi_o but_o no_o ruler_n may_v hence_o conclude_v 1._o that_o parish_n be_v distribute_v by_o god_n immediate_o or_o that_o he_o have_v command_v such_o a_o distribution_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o a_o church_n but_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o order_n and_o edification_n do_v ordinary_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n require_v it_o 2_o nor_o may_v any_o make_v a_o parish_n as_o such_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o all_o to_o be_v church_n member_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n as_o such_o for_o atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n &_o impenitent_a rebel_n may_v live_v in_o the_o parish_n and_o many_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o or_o any_o church_n and_o not_o
a_o one_o do_v not_o lie_v or_o dissemble_v 2._o whether_o a_o baptize_v person_n as_o such_o have_v no_o right_n to_o our_o special_a love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o that_o we_o hope_v be_v true_a believer_n and_o sanctify_v but_o only_o to_o our_o common_a love_n and_o kindness_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o hell_n some_o friend_n that_o be_v go_v from_o extreme_a to_o extreme_a and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o ancient_a schism_n can_v look_v but_o one_o way_n with_o impartial_a sense_n and_o that_o have_v make_v their_o repentance_n the_o passage_n to_o a_o great_a error_n and_o sin_n shall_v better_o bethink_v they_o they_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v well_o to_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o way_n of_o schism_n when_o they_o see_v here_o a_o leg_n and_o there_o a_o hand_n and_o there_o a_o arm_n in_o their_o way_n and_o who_o but_o a_o madman_n indeed_o will_v not_o but_o if_o they_o have_v impartial_o read_v church-history_n and_o the_o work_n of_o such_o father_n as_o give_v we_o historical_a notice_n and_o ever_o since_o constantine_n make_v a_o bishopric_n a_o bait_n to_o a_o proud_a and_o worldly_a mind_n even_o such_o as_o nazianzen_n basil_n chrysostom_n isidore_n pelusiota_n hilary_n pictav_n and_o the_o over-orthodox_a disputation_n of_o cyril_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n rejoice_v at_o his_o death_n and_o abundance_n of_o such_o like_a have_v they_o see_v in_o the_o way_n of_o church-pride_n and_o tyranny_n not_o here_o a_o leg_n and_o there_o a_o arm_n but_o here_o a_o hundred_o carcase_n and_o there_o a_o thousand_o here_o two_o thousand_o godly_a faithful_a preacher_n silence_v and_o many_o thousand_o dry_a vine_n plant_v in_o their_o room_n and_o there_o whole_a kingdom_n interdict_v and_o their_o church_n shut_v up_o here_o church_n and_o kingdom_n turn_v into_o confusion_n about_o a_o word_n or_o about_o the_o interest_n of_o prolate_v strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o have_v their_o will_n and_o rule_v the_o rest_n and_o there_o hundred_o thousand_o murder_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o obey_v he_o and_o bloody_a war_n manage_v by_o the_o clergy_n against_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n stab_v one_o after_o another_o and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n roman_a greek_a moscovite_n armenian_n abassine_n degenerate_v into_o doleful_a ignorance_n and_o dead_a formality_n under_o the_o government_n of_o great_a high-priest_n and_o million_o of_o the_o vulgar_a breed_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o senslesness_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n this_o shall_v stop_v they_o at_o least_o from_o serve_v the_o master_n of_o such_o design_n as_o much_o as_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n in_o the_o way_n 3._o at_o least_o we_o will_v entreat_v they_o to_o hate_v that_o mistake_n which_o will_v pretend_v to_o do_v all_o this_o for_o charity_n unity_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o charity_n 1._o to_o believe_v that_o charity_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o judge_v that_o man_n profess_v save_a faith_n do_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o profess_v 2._o nor_o to_o teach_v all_o christ_n church_n that_o a_o baptize_v church_n member_n as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o but_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o as_o a_o true_a christian_a with_o a_o special_a love_n 3._o and_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n communion_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a damnation_n than_o heathen_n without_o a_o further_a renovation_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n contrary_a to_o the_o uncharitable_a narrowness_n of_o other_o these_o be_v too_o great_a recess_n from_o anabaptistry_n but_o not_o from_o real_a schism_n §_o 3._o as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o intelligent_a serious_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o covenant-consent_n for_o a_o credible_a sign_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o professor_n till_o they_o can_v sufficient_o disprove_v it_o but_o will_v be_v the_o arbitrary_a judge_n of_o man_n heart_n either_o as_o pretend_a heart-searcher_n or_o by_o self-devised_n or_o uncertain_a sign_n not_o take_v up_o with_o this_o profession_n we_o be_v no_o patron_n of_o such_o man_n presumption_n and_o uncharitableness_n §_o 4._o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o credibility_n in_o man_n profession_n some_o give_v we_o so_o much_o as_o be_v next_o to_o certainty_n some_o but_o small_a hope_n but_o yet_o till_o we_o can_v disprove_v they_o we_o be_v to_o take_v their_o profession_n as_o credible_a in_o some_o degree_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v false_a it_o be_v they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o loss_n §_o 5._o ii_o the_o second_o case_n about_o church_n covenant_n deserve_v no_o long_o a_o discussion_n he_o that_o will_v put_v any_o article_n unnecessary_a into_o any_o such_o covenant_n sinful_o corrupt_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o will_v bind_v the_o people_n to_o be_v church_n governor_n or_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o flock_n or_o any_o such_o like_a and_o he_o mistake_v that_o will_v make_v a_o more_o explicit_a contract_n to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v but_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o any_o understanding_n christian_n shall_v deny_v that_o consent_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o adult_n member_n both_o of_o the_o universal_a and_o each_o particular_a church_n respective_o what_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o consent_n be_v another_o question_n but_o if_o he_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o profess_v consent_n we_o know_v not_o what_o a_o christian_a or_o church_n member_n be_v a_o explicit_a covenant_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o it_o must_v be_v solemnize_v sacramental_o that_o we_o express_v it_o by_o write_n or_o word_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o our_o membership_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o consent_n be_v necessary_a and_o mutual_a consent_n express_v satisfactory_o be_v a_o contract_n or_o covenant_n if_o the_o pastor_n say_v all_o thâ—_n at_o consent_n hold_v up_o your_o hand_n or_o stand_v up_o or_o stay_v here_o while_o the_o rest_n depart_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v signification_n of_o consent_n and_o if_o it_o be_v notify_v that_o all_o that_o appear_v at_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o attend_v the_o pastor_n ministry_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o consenter_n their_o presence_n and_o attendance_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o consent_n indeed_o and_o so_o a_o covenant_v but_o though_o the_o most_o explicit_a be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v best_o add_v be_v esse_fw-la see_v the_o most_o intelligent_a and_o plain_a deal_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o work_n and_o fit_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o deal_v open_o and_o above_o board_n §_o 6._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n make_v no_o man_n a_o member_n of_o any_o man_n particular_a flock_n or_o charge_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v be_v such_o without_o consent_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o take_v every_o atheist_n jew_n infidel_n papist_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o parish_n for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n therefore_o he_o must_v know_v who_o to_o take_v for_o such_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o consent_n must_v be_v mutual_a so_o far_o be_v the_o pastor_n from_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o bind_v to_o every_o man_n desire_n that_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o church_n key_n himself_o §_o 7._o a_o worthy_a person_n on_o this_o subject_n make_v these_o six_o thing_n sufficient_a to_o such_o church_n relation_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v christian_n 2._o neighbour_n bind_v to_o mutual_a love_n 3._o and_o apt_a to_o neighbourly_a duty_n 4._o that_o providence_n make_v we_o such_o neighbour_n 5._o scripture_n churches_n take_v their_o name_n from_o cohabitation_n 6._o the_o command_n of_o authority_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v fresh_a suit_n pag._n 260._o ans_fw-fr by_o make_v these_o six_o the_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o parish_n church_n our_o friend_n unhappy_o will_v consequent_o unchurch_n they_o all_o for_o if_o this_o be_v all_o certain_o they_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o all_o these_o which_o he_o make_v more_o than_o they_o be_v be_v but_o the_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la antecedent_n to_o any_o reception_n of_o the_o form_n 1._o
only_o in_o worse_a land_n but_o in_o ireland_n and_o in_o england_n as_o part_n of_o lancashire_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parishioner_n be_v papist_n who_o renounce_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o some_o place_n xxxii_o neither_o dwell_n in_o the_o parish_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v any_o christian_n a_o member_n of_o that_o parish_n church_n without_o or_o before_o his_o own_o consent_n but_o proximity_n be_v part_n of_o his_o extrinsic_a aptitude_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o command_v of_o his_o prince_n may_v make_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o consent_v and_o thereby_o to_o become_v a_o member_n when_o great_a reason_n mollify_v not_o that_o obligation_n xxxiii_o parish_n bound_n and_o such_o other_o humane_a distribution_n for_o conveniency_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o man_n and_o they_o bind_v not_o against_o any_o of_o christ_n own_o law_n and_o predetermination_n nor_o when_o any_o change_n turn_v they_o against_o the_o good_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v of_o which_o more_o afterward_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o separation_n xxxiiii_o and_o about_o these_o humane_a church-law_n the_o general_a case_n must_v be_v well_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o be_v obligatory_a to_o conscience_n and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o cease_v to_o bind_v sayrus_n fragoso_n and_o other_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o moderate_a casuist_n of_o the_o papist_n ordinary_o conclude_v that_o humane_a law_n bind_v not_o when_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o common_a good_a we_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o when_o they_o be_v notorious_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o against_o the_o common_a good_a or_o be_v make_v by_o usurpation_n without_o authority_n thereto_o they_o bind_v not_o to_o formal_a obedience_n in_o that_o particular_a though_o sometime_o other_o reason_n especial_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o ruler_n may_v bind_v we_o to_o material_a obedience_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v indifferent_a and_o though_o still_o our_o subjection_n and_o loyalty_n must_v be_v maintain_v but_o of_o this_o before_o and_o more_o large_o by_o one_o of_o we_o christian_a directory_n part._n 4._o chap._n 3._o tit._n 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o toletum_n 1355_o decree_v that_o their_o decree_n shall_v bind_v none_o ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la but_o only_a ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la see_v bin._n inoc._n 6_o sect._n xxxv_o king_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v see_v that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v well_o provide_v of_o public_a preacher_n and_o catechist_n to_o convert_v infidel_n and_o impious_a man_n where_o there_o be_v such_o and_o to_o prepare_v such_o for_o baptism_n and_o church_n privilege_n and_o communion_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptise_a but_o be_v catechuman_n and_o they_o may_v by_o due_a mean_n compel_v the_o ignorant_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v what_o christianity_n be_v though_o not_o to_o become_v christian_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a nor_o to_o prosess_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o to_o take_v church-priviledge_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n and_o of_o which_o at_o present_a they_o be_v uncapable_a but_o they_o may_v grant_v those_o reward_n and_o civil_a privilege_n to_o christian_n and_o church_n for_o their_o encouragement_n which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v to_o other_o and_o which_o may_v make_v a_o move_a difference_n without_o unrighteous_a constraint_n xxxvi_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a settle_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n on_o the_o senior_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o the_o right_n of_o consent_v in_o the_o people_n and_o this_o continue_v long_o even_o under_o christian_a emperor_n princess_n or_o patron_n may_v not_o deprive_v either_o party_n of_o their_o right_n but_o preserve_v such_o right_n they_o may_v 1._o offer_v meet_a pastor_n to_o the_o ordainer_n and_o consenter_n to_o be_v accept_v when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o their_o interposition_n 2._o they_o may_v hinder_v both_o ordainer_n and_o people_n from_o introduce_v intolerable_a man_n 3._o they_o may_v when_o a_o people_n ignorance_n faction_n or_o wilfulness_n make_v they_o refuse_v all_o that_o be_v true_o fit_a for_o they_o urge_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o best_a and_o may_v possess_v such_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o public_a maintenance_n and_o make_v it_o consequent_o to_o become_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o consent_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a so_o also_o when_o they_o be_v divide_v xxxvii_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v preserver_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n among_o the_o church_n and_o to_o hinder_v preacher_n from_o unrighteous_a and_o uncharitable_a revile_v each_o other_o and_o their_o unpeaceable_a controversy_n and_o contention_n xxxviii_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o be_v the_o title_n of_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o symbol_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v notify_v and_o he_o have_v command_v all_o the_o baptize_v as_o christian_n to_o love_v each_o other_o as_o themselves_o and_o though_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o judge_v each_o other_o for_o tolerable_a difference_n much_o less_o to_o hate_v revile_v or_o destroy_v each_o other_o and_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o lay_v no_o great_a burden_n on_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v once_o command_v but_o necessary_a thing_n act._n 15._o 28._o and_o these_o term_n of_o church-union_n and_o concord_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o mortal_a man_n have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v all_o thing_n therefore_o of_o inferior_a nature_n though_o verity_n and_o good_a must_v be_v no_o otherwise_o impose_v by_o ruler_n than_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o these_o universal_a law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o prevent_v church-schism_n thirty-nine_o prince_n by_o their_o law_n or_o pastor_n by_o consent_n where_o prince_n leave_v it_o to_o they_o may_v so_o associate_v many_o particular_a church_n for_o orderly_a correspondency_n and_o concord_n and_o appoint_v such_o time_n and_o place_n for_o synod_n and_o such_o order_n in_o they_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n aforesaid_a general_a law_n of_o do_v all_o in_o love_n to_o edification_n and_o in_o order_n and_o how_o far_o if_o ruler_n shall_v miss_v this_o general_a rule_n they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v obey_v we_o have_v open_v elsewhere_o xl._o as_o we_o have_v there_o also_o say_v that_o prince_n may_v make_v their_o own_o officer_n to_o execute_v their_o magistratical_a power_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o king_n in_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o if_o such_o be_v call_v eclesiastical_a and_o their_o court_n and_o law_n so_o call_v also_o that_o ambiguous_a name_n do_v not_o intimate_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o christ_n ordain_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n or_o as_o his_o church_n and_o law_n be_v so_o now_o we_o add_v that_o if_o prince_n shall_v authorise_v any_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o excercise_n any_o such_o visit_a convent_v order_v moderate_v admonish_a or_o govern_v power_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o give_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n law_n or_o the_o duty_n by_o he_o command_v and_o privilege_n by_o he_o grant_v to_o particular_a church_n we_o judge_v that_o subject_n shall_v obey_v all_o such_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n however_o our_o consideration_n of_o christ_n decision_n of_o his_o disciple_n controversy_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n how_o necessary_a love_n and_o lowliness_n and_o how_o pernicious_a wrath_n and_o lordly-pride_n be_v in_o those_o that_o must_v win_v soul_n to_o christ_n and_o imitate_v he_o in_o bear_v not_o make_v the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o sad_a history_n of_o the_o church_n distraction_n and_o corruption_n by_o clergy-pride_n and_o worldliness_n lament_v by_o nazianzen_n basil_n hilary_n pictavus_fw-la socrates_n sozomen_n isidore_n pelusiot_n bernard_n and_o multitude_n more_o yea_o by_o some_o pope_n themselves_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n we_o say_v do_v make_v we_o wish_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v never_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o force_a power_n or_o secular_a pomp_n yet_o if_o prince_n judge_v otherwise_o we_o must_v obedient_o submit_v to_o all_o their_o officer_n xli_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 1660_o in_o which_o after_o consultation_n with_o his_o reverend_a bishop_n the_o pastoral_a way_n of_o persuasion_n reproof_n and_o admonition_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o a_o distinction_n be_v intend_v between_o this_o pastoral_n and_o the_o prelatical_a government_n and_o we_o
church_n because_o the_o charge_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o injurious_a and_o tend_v more_o to_o destroy_v love_n ix_o 7._o to_o accuse_v a_o church_n its_o doctrine_n ministry_n worship_n or_o discipline_n false_o as_o guilty_a of_o such_o corruption_n which_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o or_o false_o to_o pretend_v such_o fault_n for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o separation_n from_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o unchurch_n it_o x._o 8._o to_o hold_v that_o every_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n pastor_n or_o people_n of_o that_o church_n yea_o though_o settle_a and_o continue_v and_o foreknown_a not_o force_v on_o we_o to_o consent_v to_o or_o practice_n be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n unlawful_a be_v to_o hold_v a_o principle_n which_o will_v infer_v separation_n from_o all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o this_o world_n xi_o 9_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o such_o separation_n by_o such_o false_a accusation_n or_o opinion_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o do_v it_o silent_o one_o self_n and_o the_o more_o the_o worse_o xii_o 10._o the_o more_o such_o accusation_n strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_a love_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o holy_a society_n and_o of_o holiness_n itself_o and_o the_o more_o they_o draw_v man_n from_o piety_n and_o to_o hate_v and_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v each_o other_o the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n xiii_o 11._o when_o man_n erroneous_o and_o causeless_o gather_v separate_v member_n from_o true_a church_n where_o they_o shall_v continue_v into_o antichurche_n or_o society_n where_o their_o business_n be_v to_o make_v other_o unjust_o odious_a that_o differ_v from_o they_o this_o be_v to_o gather_v schismatical_a society_n and_o if_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o true_a orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o they_o they_o be_v for_o this_o call_v heretic_n at_o first_o but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o quarrel_n with_o some_o particular_a neighbour_n church_n or_o pastor_n it_o be_v call_v a_o schism_n fourteen_o 12._o if_o any_o proud_a or_o passionate_a or_o erroneous_a person_n do_v as_o diotrephes_n cast_v out_o the_o brethren_n undeserved_o by_o unjust_a suspension_n silencing_n or_o excommunication_n it_o be_v tyrannical_a schism_n what_o better_a name_n soever_o cloak_n it_o xv._n 13._o if_o any_o shall_v make_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n by_o law_n or_o mandate_n impose_v thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n on_o those_o that_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o expel_v those_o that_o will_v not_o so_o sin_n this_o be_v heinous_a schism_n and_o the_o further_a those_o law_n extend_v and_o the_o more_o minister_n or_o people_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o they_o the_o great_a be_v the_o schism_n xvi_o 14._o if_o any_o shall_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v such_o person_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o sin_n but_o also_o prosecute_v they_o with_o mulct_n imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o other_o prosecution_n to_o force_v they_o to_o transgress_v this_o be_v yet_o more_o heinous_o aggravate_v schism_n xvii_o 15._o all_o those_o will_v be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o such_o schism_n who_o by_o talk_n writing_z or_o preach_v justify_v it_o and_o cry_v it_o up_o and_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o guilt_n and_o reproach_v the_o innocent_a as_o schismatic_n for_o not_o offend_v god_n xviii_o 16._o if_o any_o shall_v corrupt_v such_o a_o church_n or_o its_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n in_o the_o very_a essential_o by_o set_v up_o forbid_v officer_n and_o worship_n or_o cast_v out_o the_o officer_n worship_n or_o discipline_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o then_o prosecute_v other_o for_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o this_o will_v be_v yet_o the_o more_o heinous_a schism_n xix_o 17._o if_o either_o of_o the_o last_o name_v sort_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o man_n communion_n with_o they_o but_o will_v also_o silence_v and_o prosecute_v such_o as_o will_v not_o own_o justify_v and_o consent_n to_o all_o that_o they_o do_v by_o subscription_n declaration_n covenant_n promise_n or_o oath_n this_o will_v yet_o be_v a_o more_o aggravate_v schism_n xx._n 18._o if_o the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o shall_v be_v mere_a obtruder_n and_o usurper_n that_o have_v no_o true_a pastoral_n power_n over_o those_o who_o they_o persecute_v as_o the_o pope_n over_o other_o kingdom_n and_o church_n this_o be_v yet_o more_o aggravate_v schism_n xxi_o 19_o if_o such_o usurper_n will_v claim_v a_o dominion_n or_o monarchy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o unchurch_n degrade_v and_o unchristen_v all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v their_o subject_n or_o will_v impose_v sinful_a term_n of_o union_n upon_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o declare_v all_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o receive_v they_o not_o and_o so_o cast_v out_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o sound_a church_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a sort_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v think_v of_o which_o be_v the_o grand_a schism_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n worse_o than_o all_o their_o interior_a schism_n when_o they_o have_v many_o pope_n at_o once_o xxii_o 20._o if_o such_o shall_v send_v agent_n and_o emissary_n into_o the_o dominion_n of_o christian_n prince_n or_o state_n to_o draw_v the_o subject_n to_o that_o schism_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o prince_n be_v by_o right_a the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o vice-christ_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o rich_a and_o numerous_a clergy_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n for_o this_o use_n and_o make_v decree_n to_o exterminate_v or_o burn_v christian_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a lord_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o and_o execute_v their_o law_n this_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o prosecute_v a_o schism_n against_o religious_a and_o civil_a peace_n by_o open_a hostility_n to_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o to_o mankind_n xxiii_o 21._o if_o because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o clergy_n settle_v five_o patriarch_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o first_o and_o by_o council_n call_v general_n of_o that_o empire_n do_v make_v church_n law_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n any_o therefore_o will_v teach_v that_o these_o patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o principiâ—m_fw-la unitatis_fw-la must_v be_v ruler_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o that_o such_o council_n must_v govern_v they_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o any_o one_o mortal_a head_n whether_o personal_n or_o collective_a such_o as_o general_a council_n and_o so_o will_v bring_v christian_a prince_n and_o people_n under_o the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o foreigner_n and_o brand_v those_o as_o schismatic_n that_o will_v not_o fall_v in_o with_o such_o a_o universal_a church_n policy_n this_o be_v also_o a_o very_a heinous_a sort_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o do_v nor_o will_v be_v unite_v on_o such_o term_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v such_o term_n of_o its_o unity_n be_v to_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o divide_v it_o and_o tear_v it_o all_o into_o piece_n xxiv_o 22._o if_o any_o will_v confine_v the_o power_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n key_n into_o so_o few_o hand_n as_o shall_v make_v the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n discipline_n impossible_a as_o by_o lay_v that_o work_n on_o one_o which_o multitude_n be_v too_o few_o to_o do_v or_o shall_v make_v church_n so_o great_a and_o pastor_n so_o few_o as_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v without_o true_a pastoral_n oversight_n teach_v and_o public_a worship_n and_o then_o will_v forbid_v those_o people_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o any_o other_o that_o will_v be_v pastor_n indeed_o and_o so_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o be_v without_o christ_n ordinance_n true_a church_n communion_n and_o pastoral_n help_n this_o will_v be_v schismatical_a and_o much_o worse_o xxv_o 23._o if_o any_o pastor_n will_v deny_v baptism_n which_o be_v their_o investiture_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o adult_n that_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n or_o any_o thing_n equal_a to_o it_o as_o a_o dedicate_a mean_n to_o consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o signify_v their_o covenant_n engagement_n to_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o badge_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v schismatical_a when_o christ_n himself_o institute_v baptism_n without_o such_o a_o covenant_a image_n to_o be_v the_o test_n and_o bond_n of_o his_o church_n unity_n but_o
28._o when_o able_a faithful_a pastor_n be_v lawful_o set_v over_o the_o assembly_n by_o just_a election_n and_o ordination_n if_o any_o will_v causeless_o and_o without_o right_a silence_n they_o and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o desert_v they_o and_o to_o take_v other_o for_o their_o pastor_n in_o their_o stead_n of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o such_o knowledge_n as_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o such_o a_o change_n we_o can_v defend_v this_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n which_o put_v a_o congregation_n on_o so_o hard_a a_o mean_n of_o concord_n as_o to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o pastor_n that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o as_o christ_n appoint_v or_o must_v renounce_v he_o and_o take_v the_o other_o when_o they_o be_v command_v so_o cyprian_n in_o the_o case_n of_o novatian_n say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n because_o another_o be_v rightful_a bishop_n before_o xxxi_o 29._o in_o england_n it_o belong_v 1._o to_o the_o patron_n to_o present_v 2._o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v and_o institute_v and_o therefore_o to_o approve_v and_o invest_v 3._o to_o the_o people_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o be_v free_a consenter_n 4._o and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o protect_v and_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v protect_v or_o tolerate_v under_o he_o if_o now_o these_o four_o party_n be_v for_o four_o minister_n or_o for_o three_o or_o two_o several_a man_n and_o can_v agree_v in_o one_o the_o culpable_a dissenter_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n xxxii_o 30._o if_o a_o church_n have_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o and_o will_v be_v for_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n discipline_n or_o doctrine_n and_o another_o for_o another_o as_o at_o frankford_n dr._n cox_n mr._n horn_n and_o other_o be_v for_o the_o liturgy_n and_o other_o against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v possible_o accord_v it_o be_v the_o culpable_a party_n which_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o schism_n so_o much_o of_o enumerated_a schism_n xxxiii_o on_o the_o negative_a we_o suppose_v that_o none_o of_o these_o follow_a be_v schism_n in_o a_o culpable_a sense_n 1._o all_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a or_o from_o the_o infidel_n heathen_a world_n xxxiv_o 2._o all_o protestant_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n nor_o to_o deny_v that_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v without_o obedience_n to_o separate_v from_o other_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v they_o mere_a communion_n but_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a as_o papal_n be_v but_o to_o deny_v they_o subjection_n to_o deny_v any_o other_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v schismatical_a if_o they_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o papal_a church_n or_o monarchy_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v true_a just_a and_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v christian_n because_o we_o mean_v only_o the_o papal_a church_n form_n as_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o do_v claim_v xxxv_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o deny_v subjection_n to_o pope_n council_n or_o patriarch_n of_o other_o kingdom_n or_o to_o any_o foreign_a power_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o call_v xxxvi_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v any_o such_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v one_o by_o union_n with_o any_o universal_a head_n personal_n or_o collective_a beside_o himself_o xxxvii_o 5._o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o preach_v and_o gather_v church_n and_o elect_v and_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n against_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o heathen_a nahometan_n or_o infidel_n prince_n that_o forbid_v it_o for_o thus_o do_v the_o christian_n for_o 300_o year_n and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o need_n it_o be_v no_o more_o schism_n to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n because_o 1._o christ_n law_n be_v equal_o obligatory_a 2._o soul_n equal_o precious_a 3._o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n worship_v equal_o necessary_a 4._o and_o his_o christianity_n enable_v he_o not_o to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o a_o pagan_a may_v do_v but_o more_o good_a if_o therefore_o either_o out_o of_o ungodly_a enmity_n to_o his_o own_o profession_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o displease_v his_o wicked_a or_o insidel_n subject_n he_o shall_v forbid_v christian_a church_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v therein_o obey_v xxxviii_o 6._o if_o a_o prince_n heathen_a infidel_n or_o christian_n forbid_v god_n command_v worship_n and_o any_o command_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n as_o in_o papist_n kingdom_n prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v forbid_v and_o as_o they_o say_v all_o preach_n save_o the_o read_n of_o liturgy_n and_o homily_n be_v forbid_v in_o moscovie_n and_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v elsewhere_o forbid_a it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o disobey_v such_o law_n what_o prudence_n may_v pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la require_v of_o any_o single_a person_n we_o now_o determine_v not_o thirty-nine_o 7._o if_o any_o prince_n will_v turn_v his_o kingdom_n or_o a_o whole_a province_n diocese_n or_o county_n into_o one_o only_a church_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v all_o the_o first_o order_n of_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n which_o be_v associate_v for_o personal_n present_a communion_n allow_v they_o no_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o essential_a to_o their_o office_n though_o he_o shall_v allow_v parochial_a oratory_n or_o chapel_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o gather_v church_n within_o such_o a_o church_n against_o the_o law_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n many_o write_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o abassia_n though_o some_o say_v that_o other_o have_v episcopal_a power_n under_o he_o some_o that_o read_v the_o old_a canon_n which_o confine_v bishop_n to_o city_n and_o take_v not_o the_o word_n as_o then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o great_a town_n or_o corporation_n but_o for_o such_o privilege_a town_n only_o as_o be_v call_v city_n in_o england_n hence_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o king_n may_v disfranchise_v city_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o ten_o two_o or_o one_o in_o a_o kingdom_n he_o may_v by_o consequence_n do_v so_o by_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n which_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o of_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la we_o resist_v not_o but_o if_o of_o episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la of_o the_o first_o order_n of_o church_n call_v particular_a we_o suppose_v that_o out_o of_o such_o a_o kingdom-church_n provincial_a or_o diocesan-church_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o gather_v particular_a parochial_a church_n though_o forbid_a and_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v prove_v that_o if_o in_o a_o lesser_a circuit_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v though_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n viz_o be_v it_o but_o three_o four_o or_o ten_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o large_a size_n capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n turn_v into_o one_o which_o be_v capable_a only_o of_o distant_a communion_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o gather_v particular_a church_n out_o of_o that_o large_a sort_n of_o church_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n caesarea_n heraclea_n carthage_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v put_v down_o the_o bishop_n of_o ten_o twenty_o a_o hundred_o or_o many_o hundred_o church_n about_o they_o and_o set_v up_o only_a oratory_n and_o catechist_n in_o their_o stead_n make_v they_o all_o but_o part_n of_o their_o own_o church_n it_o will_v have_v be_v lawful_a to_o have_v gather_v church_n in_o their_o church_n for_o god_n never_o make_v they_o proper_a judge_n whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v church_n according_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o whether_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o soul_n be_v save_v or_o his_o own_o nstitution_n of_o church_n be_v observe_v xl._o 8._o if_o bishop_n will_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o limit_v word_n restrain_v they_o from_o any_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o office_n or_o power_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o profess_v that_o they_o ordain_v they_o to_o the_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o be_v no_o schism_n for_o those_o presbyter_n afterward_o to_o claim_v and_o execute_v in_o season_n all_o the_o power_n which_o by_o christ_n institution_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n though_o against_o the_o bishop_n wi_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o donor_n of_o
the_o ruler_n ought_v â—o_o judge_v so_o and_o do_v well_o if_o not_o but_o he_o be_v innocent_a or_o one_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v his_o office_n no_o man_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o judge_v contrary_a and_o causeless_o to_o forbid_v he_o and_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o former_o bind_v by_o that_o prohibition_n though_o he_o must_v still_o keep_v his_o loyalty_n and_o subjection_n and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o welfare_n lx._n we_o conclude_v again_o that_o see_v we_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o will_v say_v that_o ruler_n may_v judge_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_n god_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v or_o that_o man_n must_v obedient_o forsake_v christ_n or_o go_v to_o hell_n nor_o with_o any_o christian_n that_o will_v say_v that_o without_o faith_n and_o holiness_n we_o may_v be_v save_v we_o dread_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o argue_v as_o take_v this_o up_o as_o the_o last_o defence_n that_o those_o people_n that_o visible_o live_v in_o sensuality_n drunkenness_n fornication_n covetousness_n pride_n ungodlyness_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v indeed_o in_o a_o safe_a condition_n for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o preach_v which_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o its_o safe_a to_o continue_v ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a than_o to_o join_v with_o the_o religious_a for_o fear_n of_o schism_n for_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o that_o have_v no_o other_o medium_fw-la to_o defend_v their_o assertion_n that_o the_o lifeless_n unskilful_a ministry_n of_o novice_n which_o make_v very_o few_o serious_o religious_a do_v more_o good_a than_o the_o contrary_n which_o have_v contrary_a success_n if_o it_o be_v by_o man_n forbid_v do_v too_o plain_o persuade_v we_o from_o our_o christianity_n itself_o that_o be_v from_o the_o chief_a evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o glory_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o better_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o unholy_a person_n before_o describe_v and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o holy_a peculiar_a people_n of_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n and_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n we_o can_v never_o prove_v or_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o the_o physician_n who_o we_o can_v trust_v that_o do_v not_o cure_v man_n and_o if_o they_o will_v resolve_v the_o case_n into_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n whether_o such_o different_a minister_n have_v usual_o different_a success_n and_o serious_a christianity_n be_v not_o much_o more_o rare_a under_o read_v novice_n and_o unexperienced_a lifeless_a man_n than_o under_o skilful_a serious_a godly_a pastor_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o against_o all_o experience_n lxi_o obj._n 5._o but_o if_o every_o man_n that_o be_v proud_a and_o heretical_a may_v set_v up_o as_o a_o preacher_n when_o he_o will_v and_o when_o any_o people_n will_v choose_v he_o religion_n will_v be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o church_n confound_v answ_n true_a therefore_o that_o must_v not_o be_v 1._o there_o be_v some_o previous_a qualification_n so_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n that_o without_o they_o no_o man_n be_v own_v as_o his_o minister_n by_o christ_n nor_o shall_v be_v by_o man_n 2._o the_o ordainer_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n whether_o man_n have_v these_o qualification_n 3._o the_o people_n be_v discern_a judge_n which_o qualify_v ordain_v man_n or_o to_o be_v ordain_v be_v meet_v for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o mutual_a consent_n 4._o if_o a_o heretic_n or_o other_o intolerable_a person_n must_v set_v up_o a_o preacher_n or_o if_o any_o turn_n heretic_n the_o orthodox_n church_n be_v after_o due_a admonition_n to_o renounce_v he_o as_o unacceptable_a of_o their_o communion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v shame_v and_o avoid_v 5._o if_o yet_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a the_o magistrate_n be_v ruler_n and_o must_v restrain_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o leave_v so_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o dominion_n so_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o penalty_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o offence_n dis_n franchise_v discountenance_v and_o shame_n do_v usual_o more_o against_o heresy_n than_o cruelty_n but_o necessary_a faithful_a teacher_n may_v not_o on_o these_o pretence_n be_v cast_v out_o lxii_o 18._o if_o the_o people_n conscious_a of_o their_o great_a necessity_n of_o pastoral_n oversight_n and_o help_n and_o of_o christ_n command_n to_o use_v it_o do_v live_v in_o a_o parish_n or_o country_n where_o they_o can_v have_v it_o from_o those_o that_o the_o magistrate_n allow_v either_o because_o they_o can_v perform_v it_o for_o they_o or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n for_o such_o to_o seek_v and_o use_v it_o from_o worthy_a though_o prohibit_v man_n we_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o teacher_n and_o now_o of_o hearer_n in_o this_o case_n man_n may_v just_o thus_o argue_v our_o necessity_n require_v pastoral_a oversight_n and_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o use_v it_o when_o we_o may_v have_v it_o but_o from_o this_o public_a minister_n we_o can_v have_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o where_o we_o can_v that_o most_o man_n have_v need_n of_o pastoral_n oversight_n be_v certain_a else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v institute_v it_o for_o they_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v conscious_a of_o his_o own_o need_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o in_o all_o those_o text_n which_o command_v the_o pastor_n their_o general_a and_o particular_a duty_n to_o the_o people_n to_o preach_v and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o to_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v to_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o convince_v the_o erroneous_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v and_o worship_n god_n public_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o all_o those_o text_n that_o command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v submit_v to_o obey_v and_o imitate_v such_o guide_n and_o use_v such_o ordinance_n in_o several_a case_n the_o people_n may_v possible_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o at_o home_n as_o from_o the_o allow_a minister_n 1._o when_o public_a pastor_n be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o they_o as_o that_o such_o pastor_n can_v come_v to_o they_o nor_o they_o and_o their_o family_n go_v so_o far_o without_o such_o inconvenience_n and_o trouble_n as_o will_v frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o their_o endeavour_n as_o in_o france_n where_o the_o protestant_n must_v go_v twenty_o mile_n or_o ten_o to_o a_o church_n which_o the_o weak_a child_n and_o age_a can_v do_v nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n without_o such_o cost_n and_o pain_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n as_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n obj._n but_o yet_o the_o protestant_n there_o do_v not_o set_v up_o unlicensed_a church_n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o formal_a obedience_n as_o if_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o prohibit_v but_o in_o prudence_n because_o the_o persecution_n shall_v they_o do_v it_o will_v frustrate_v their_o attempt_n in_o such_o case_n the_o old_a christian_n meet_v in_o secret_a 2._o where_o parish_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o allow_v pastor_n can_v preach_v to_o half_a or_o a_o four_o or_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o can_v visit_v half_o the_o sick_a and_o baptise_v and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o have_v not_o time_n if_o the_o ignorant_a and_o doubt_v and_o trouble_a person_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o for_o counsel_n resolution_n or_o comfort_n to_o speak_v due_o to_o one_o of_o twenty_o of_o they_o in_o a_o parish_n of_o 50000_o or_o 30000_o or_o 20000_o or_o 15000_o or_o 10000_o soul_n how_o few_o be_v it_o that_o one_o or_o two_o minister_n can_v perform_v all_o the_o office_n to_o public_a and_o private_a which_o the_o gospel_n require_v pastor_n to_o perform_v 3._o where_o the_o allow_a pastor_n be_v so_o slothful_a or_o proud_a that_o they_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o these_o office_n of_o personal_a help_n to_o many_o thousand_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a 4._o where_o they_o be_v young_a raw_a man_n or_o ignorant_a of_o such_o matter_n unable_a to_o counsel_v people_n as_o their_o necessity_n require_v in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o perhaps_o to_o do_v it_o tolerable_o in_o a_o public_a sermon_n 5._o where_o they_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o malignant_a that_o if_o poor_a people_n come_v to_o they_o with_o case_n of_o conscience_n or_o for_o counsel_n what_o they_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v they_o will_v but_o deride_v they_o as_o scrupulous_a and_o precise_a and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o salvation_n
for_o all_o that_o he_o infer_v or_o can_v infer_v from_o they_o all_o be_v obligation_n to_o consent_n and_o to_o other_o duty_n after_o consent_n but_o obligation_n make_v not_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o member_n all_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o christian_n all_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v pastor_n be_v not_o pastor_n nor_o all_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o consent_v first_o and_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n after_o even_o as_o all_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o consent_v to_o be_v subject_n husband_n wife_n master_n servant_n tutor_n scholar_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o such_o if_o mere_a obligation_n serve_v to_o one_o relation_n why_o not_o to_o other_o 2._o else_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a pastor_n unchosen_a unordained_a and_o against_o his_o will_n for_o he_o may_v by_o his_o qualification_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o to_o become_v a_o pastor_n 3._o and_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o flock_n of_o one_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n when_o another_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o in_o possession_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v oblige_v and_o they_o to_o choose_v he_o and_o so_o utter_a confusion_n will_v come_v in_o and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o another_o man_n wife_n and_o servant_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v his_o he_o may_v take_v they_o as_o his_o indeed_o 3._o by_o this_o rule_n all_o the_o papist_n seeker_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n that_o renounce_v our_o church_n shall_v yet_o be_v member_n of_o they_o because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o parish_n and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v member_n which_o who_o believe_v 4._o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n have_v right_a to_o communion_n and_o ministerial_a vigilancy_n and_o help_n but_o so_o have_v not_o every_o baptize_v person_n that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o obey_v not_o that_o command_n if_o a_o man_n say_v to_o a_o pastor_n i_o will_v be_v none_o of_o your_o flock_n or_o church_n but_o yet_o i_o require_v you_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o i_o though_o i_o renounce_v your_o relation_n to_o i_o and_o the_o people_n to_o use_v i_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o flock_n because_o i_o be_o command_v to_o be_v a_o member_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a claim_n 5._o if_o this_o do_v hold_v than_o no_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o parish_n can_v be_v a_o proper_a separatist_n so_o as_o to_o break_v off_o himself_o from_o that_o church_n nor_o become_v a_o member_n of_o another_o unless_o he_o apostatise_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v be_v still_o under_o the_o magistrate_n command_v and_o obligation_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absud_v why_o do_v the_o same_o man_n speak_v so_o much_o against_o schismatical_a rend_a man_n self_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o gather_v other_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o law_n change_v not_o which_o oblige_v they_o 6._o they_o that_o be_v against_o schism_n and_o singularity_n shall_v be_v against_o this_o opinion_n because_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o absurd_a so_o it_o be_v notorious_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n to_o this_o day_n as_o acquaintance_n with_o church_n history_n may_v full_o inform_v they_o they_o have_v ever_o take_v mutual_a consent_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o whatever_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o as_o pastor_n and_o flock_n till_o they_o consent_v and_o therefore_o have_v note_v schismatical_a church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n that_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o disown_v §_o 8._o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o unchurch_v our_o parish-church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr not_o one_o but_o the_o contrary_n will_v our_o parish_n church_n be_v associate_v by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o pastor_n express_v his_o consent_n open_o at_o his_o institution_n induction_n and_o officiate_a the_o flock_n show_v their_o consent_n by_o actual_a submit_v to_o his_o ministerial_a office_n they_o hear_v he_o and_o communicate_v ordinary_o with_o he_o and_o seek_v ministerial_a help_n from_o he_o though_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n do_v not_o so_o those_o do_v it_o that_o be_v indeed_o his_o flock_n or_o church_n they_o do_v not_o perhaps_o by_o word_n or_o write_a covenant_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o their_o pastor_n but_o they_o do_v it_o by_o actual_a signification_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o consecration_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n as_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n promise_n if_o not_o swear_v in_o england_n to_o obey_v they_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n §9_n it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o only_a church-making_a covenant_n ans_fw-fr baptism_n only_o as_o such_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o of_o any_o minister_n special_a flock_n i_o be_o not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n norwich_n bristol_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o be_o baptize_v nor_o be_o i_o a_o member_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n now_o where_o i_o be_v baptize_v consent_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o take_v this_o man_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n about_o we_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v another_o §10_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o parish_n church_n and_o you_o shall_v perform_v so_o much_o of_o your_o office_n as_o i_o desire_v and_o no_o more_o i_o will_v hear_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o i_o please_v and_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v you_o to_o catechise_v or_o instruct_v any_o of_o my_o family_n nor_o visit_v the_o sick_a nor_o will_v i_o be_v responsible_a to_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o hold_v or_o say_v or_o do_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o you_o but_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o minister_n bind_v to_o do_v his_o office_n to_o man_n or_o take_v they_o for_o his_o special_a flock_n on_o these_o term_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v abundance_n of_o strict_a canon_n if_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v choose_v a_o bishop_n and_o say_v we_o will_v obey_v none_o of_o these_o canon_n nor_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v our_o bishop_n on_o our_o term_n be_v he_o bind_v to_o have_v consent_v and_o to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v real_o the_o case_n of_o no_o small_a part_n of_o england_n though_o they_o say_v it_o not_o open_o by_o word_n §11_n it_o be_v object_v that_o as_o apostle_n so_o ordain_v minister_n have_v their_o authority_n before_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o who_o ever_o question_v it_o that_o be_v considerate_a as_o to_o a_o indefinite_a charge_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o question_n be_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n bind_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o this_o parish_n or_o diocese_n our_o question_n be_v what_o constitute_v the_o relation_n between_o a_o pastor_n and_o his_o particular_a flock_n do_v not_o the_o ordainer_n here_o say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o be_v thereto_o lawful_o call_v because_o a_o man_n be_v a_o license_v physician_n without_o i_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v my_o physician_n without_o my_o consent_n 2._o be_v all_o those_o church-member_n that_o minister_n be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v to_o then_o all_o the_o heathen-world_n be_v church-member_n 3._o they_o receive_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n but_o their_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v themselves_o capable_a receiver_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o right_n of_o church-member_n god_n and_o not_o the_o wife_n give_v the_o husband_n the_o superiority_n but_o he_o be_v no_o such_o husband_n to_o any_o that_o consent_v not_o §12_n god_n have_v lay_v man_n right_n and_o benefit_n on_o their_o will_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v they_o against_o his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v right_a to_o communion_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o this_o or_o that_o faithful_a pastor_n oversight_n and_o its_o new_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o unwilling_a person_n have_v this_o right_n because_o they_o be_v willing_a of_o something_o else_o viz._n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a §13_n we_o conclude_v
such_o as_o the_o counterminer_n will_v say_v that_o to_o fear_v such_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v here_o name_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v damn_v be_v treason_n rebellion_n schism_n faction_n pride_n obstinacy_n this_o will_v not_o pass_v with_o i_o for_o convince_a argument_n on_o which_o i_o may_v venture_v my_o salvation_n jul_n scaliger_n exercit_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o in_o france_n our_o bicott_n the_o learned_a schoolman_n be_v envy_v by_o another_o for_o his_o auditor_n in_o philosophy_n and_o his_o crafty_a adversary_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o bicott_n be_v a_o peripatetic_a and_o aristotle_n be_v against_o monarchy_n there_o need_v no_o more_o and_o bicott_n be_v cast_v down_o as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v that_o to_o name_v the_o late_a war_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o nonconformist_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v raise_v on_o both_o side_n by_o conformist_n heylin_n in_o laud_n life_n will_v tell_v they_o who_o i_o now_o only_o repeat_v silence_v all_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o those_o war_n except_o the_o conformist_n and_o no_o more_o and_o i_o and_o thousand_o will_v give_v you_o thanks_o i_o plead_v not_o for_o myself_o the_o year_n be_v pass_v in_o which_o i_o may_v have_v better_o serve_v the_o church_n have_v i_o be_v think_v tolerable_a i_o be_o almost_o uncapable_a now_o of_o your_o kindness_n or_o of_o any_o great_a hurt_n that_o you_o can_v do_v i_o a_o torrent_n of_o reproach_v scornful_a word_n may_v ease_v some_o man_n mind_n and_o serve_v some_o man_n end_n but_o will_v not_o satisfy_v my_o conscience_n nor_o heal_v the_o land_n i_o write_v not_o this_o as_o accuse_v conformist_n or_o the_o lawmaker_n but_o as_o answer_v their_o loud_a and_o long_a accusation_n and_o demand_n if_o tell_v what_o i_o fear_v seem_v a_o tell_n what_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a which_o i_o can_v avoid_v but_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o such_o like_a have_v seventeen_o year_n be_v herein_o silent_a so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o desire_v the_o weaken_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o have_v not_o write_v this_o but_o to_o prevent_v it_o though_o i_o with_o saint_n martin_n renounce_v communion_n with_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n i_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o he_o in_o separate_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n nor_o will_v i_o separate_v from_o any_o christian_n further_o than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o expel_v i_o church-order_n i_o love_v church_n tyranny_n and_o schism_n i_o love_v not_o i_o be_o for_o more_o bishop_n and_o not_o for_o few_o if_o parish-oratory_n or_o chapel_n be_v make_v parish-church_n at_o least_o in_o each_o corporation_n ancient_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o if_o the_o parish-minister_n may_v be_v pastor_n episcopigregis_n and_o not_o force_v by_o stranger_n to_o excommunicate_v absolve_v and_o receive_v to_o communion_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n nor_o to_o profess_v promise_n or_o practice_n sin_n against_o god_n nor_o omit_v their_o know_a ministerial_a duty_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o be_v against_o conformity_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o that_o will_v preserve_v religion_n here_o in_o its_o due_a advantage_n must_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o soundness_n concord_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o as_o the_o true_o wise_a and_o honest_a judge_n hale_n have_v say_v to_o i_o it_o must_v be_v a_o new_a act_n of_o uniformity_n that_o must_v heal_v we_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v heal_v i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o old_a mr._n dod_n who_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n thank_v god_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o worthy_a conformist_n and_o for_o truth_n and_o conscience_n sake_n thank_v god_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o nonconformist_n i_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o reverend_n solid_a worthy_a preacher_n which_o i_o hear_v in_o most_o church_n in_o london_n where_o i_o come_v and_o i_o endeavour_v to_o have_v all_o other_o honour_v they_o and_o though_o i_o be_o by_o the_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a they_o shall_v put_v i_o out_o from_o they_o before_o i_o will_v depart_v but_o for_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o their_o conscience_n sake_n i_o beg_v of_o the_o clergy_n that_o before_o they_o any_o more_o render_v odious_a those_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o urge_v ruler_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o confine_v imprison_v excommunicate_a silence_n and_o undo_v they_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o that_o this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o land_n or_o to_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n experience_n commend_v my_o honest_a friend_n who_o i_o once_o persuade_v from_o anabaptistry_n write_v against_o separation_n say_v that_o when_o he_o see_v hereâ—a_o leg_n and_o there_o a_o arm_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o stop_v but_o in_o church-history_n i_o have_v have_v a_o sad_a sight_n even_o the_o carcase_n of_o thousand_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o turnult_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n the_o crown_n of_o emperor_n &_o king_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o reproach_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o by_o clergie-domination_n and_o contention_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o seem_v wise_a some_o say_v if_o we_o take_v in_o a_o few_o moderate_a man_n like_o you_o what_o the_o better_a be_v we_o ans_fw-fr more_o than_o you_o dream_v of_o be_v far_o better_o than_o i_o i_o hope_v few_o be_v worse_o bishop_n morley_n bid_v ab_fw-la uno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la shall_v london_n have_v no_o clock_n unless_o they_o will_v all_o strike_v at_o once_o shall_v none_o be_v tolerate_v but_o the_o perfect_a be_v you_o such_o yourselves_o do_v you_o differ_v in_o nothing_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v communion_n with_o you_o when_o we_o differ_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o describe_v pardon_v i_o for_o say_v i_o think_v that_o mr._n tomb_n have_v say_v more_o like_a truth_n for_o anabaptistry_n the_o late_a hungarian_a for_o polygamy_n many_o for_o drunkenness_n steal_v and_o lie_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n than_o ever_o i_o yet_o read_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o describe_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n can_v copious_o and_o confident_o talk_v for_o and_o what_o wretched_a reason_n be_v they_o that_o have_v hinder_v england_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o how_o full_o have_v rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o our_o common_a interest_n and_o notorious_a experience_n confute_v they_o i_o have_v long_o wonder_v what_o powerful_a cause_n it_o be_v that_o with_o such_o man_n and_o so_o many_o can_v so_o long_o prevail_v against_o such_o evidence_n and_o light_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v those_o will_n who_o god_n will_v use_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o church_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o though_o you_o call_v they_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o have_v prefix_v the_o word_n of_o some_o as_o our_o admonition_n and_o i_o have_v write_v with_o this_o a_o full_a treatise_n of_o the_o only_a true_a term_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o the_o false_a term_n which_o they_o never_o will_v unite_v in_o but_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n i_o commitall_n with_o myself_o living_n and_o die_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o will_v short_o judge_v we_o all_o in_o righteousness_n come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o thy_o come_v amen_n the_o content_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o writing_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n 2._o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o 3._o what_o church_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o 4._o what_o prince_n and_o pastor_n may_v do_v in_o such_o matter_n 5._o what_o separation_n and_o what_o assemble_v or_o gather_v church_n be_v unlawful_a and_o what_o lawful_a 6._o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v know_v preparatory_a to_o our_o case_n 7._o matter_n require_v of_o we_o for_o conformity_n &_o first_o of_o lay-man_n 8._o second_o matter_n impose_v on_o minister_n and_o i._o of_o assent_n consent_n approbation_n and_o canonical_a subscription_n that_o nothing_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ii_o 9_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o conformity_n reordination_n iii_o 10._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o conformity_n of_o swear_v or_o covenant_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n vi_o 11._o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o declare_v that_o neither_o
not_o have_v more_o than_o one_o of_o such_o fix_a society_n or_o church_n under_o he_o or_o may_v have_v more_o state_v member_n of_o his_o church_n than_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n at_o due_a season_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n though_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o now_o there_o be_v many_o chapel_n in_o some_o parish_n where_o the_o age_a weak_a child_n and_o all_o in_o soul_n weather_n or_o by_o other_o hindrance_n may_v hear_v and_o pray_v and_o occasional_o communicate_v who_o proximity_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o parish-church_n do_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n in_o due_a season_n with_o the_o whole_a parish_n at_o lest_o per_fw-la vice_n in_o those_o church_n and_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o as_o a_o single_a congregation_n may_v prudent_o in_o persecution_n or_o foul_a weather_n meet_v ofttimes_o in_o several_a house_n so_o the_o great_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o quarter_n so_o big_a as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n may_v in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n hold_v their_o public_a meeting_n oft_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o divers_a house_n and_o yet_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n as_o it_o be_v before_o describe_v sect._n ii_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a to_o our_o confirmation_n that_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o dr._n hamond_n do_v over_o and_o over_o in_o his_o dissertation_n against_o blondell_n and_o in_o his_o learned_a annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n assert_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o we_o be_v plead_v for_o viz._n that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ever_o take_v for_o a_o bishop_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n office_n to_o be_v the_o preacher_n to_o his_o church_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o say_v on_o act_n 11._o 6._o that_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture-time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n sect._n xii_o by_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o a_o subject_a presbyter_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o be_v that_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o scripture-time_n 2._o that_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o worship_v assembly_n at_o once_o for_o all_o christian_n assemble_v for_o worship_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o their_o worship_n still_o include_v somewhat_o which_o none_o but_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v do_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o minister_n in_o be_v but_o bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o a_o bishop_n can_v have_v but_o one_o assembly_n though_o for_o our_o part_n we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o church_n than_o have_v more_o minister_n than_o one_o when_o we_o read_v how_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o restrain_v and_o regulate_v their_o public_a officiate_a at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o sect._n xiii_o and_o it_o further_o confirm_v we_o that_o the_o say_a doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o franciscus_n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_fw-la de_fw-la episcop_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o opinion_n come_v from_o scotâ—â—_n and_o petavius_n that_o learned_a jesuit_n be_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v it_o in_o in_o our_o time_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n place_v only_a bishop_n with_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o these_o bishop_n that_o be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture-time_n be_v grant_v we_o by_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n sect._n fourteen_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o this_o second_o order_n of_o presbyter_n which_o we_o be_v unsatisfy_v about_o and_o these_o reverend_a man_n confess_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o in_o be_v as_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o evidence_n in_o scripture-time_n and_o those_o time_n extend_v to_o about_o the_o hundred_o or_o ninety_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n when_o st._n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o that_o order_n or_o office_n can_v be_v prove_v then_o to_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o efficient_a who_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o the_o certain_a authorize_v instrument_n of_o god_n 2._o or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o prove_v to_o we_o to_o be_v of_o god_n when_o scripture_n tell_v it_o not_o to_o we_o and_o what_o record_v of_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o whether_o such_o pretend_a proof_n of_o tradition_n as_o a_o supplement_n to_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o papacy_n be_v build_v on_o and_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o this_o sect._n xv._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n make_v in_o scripture-time_n have_v authority_n give_v they_o to_o make_v afterward_o that_o second_o office_n or_o order_n of_o presbyter_n 1._o we_o can_v but_o marvel_v then_o that_o in_o such_o great_a church_n as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v never_o use_v their_o power_n in_o all_o the_o scripture-time_n and_o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n and_o corinth_n that_o paul_n be_v fain_o to_o restrain_v their_o exercise_n and_o bid_v they_o prophesy_v but_o one_o by_o one_o and_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v yet_o in_o that_o age_n be_v none_o find_v meet_v for_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v to_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n as_o well_o asman_n to_o make_v deacon_n of_o 2._o but_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v the_o proof_n produce_v that_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o institute_v this_o other_o species_n of_o elder_n sure_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o institute_v the_o species_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n though_o the_o bishop_n may_v make_v the_o individual_n afterward_o and_o where_o be_v the_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v it_o if_o ecclesiastical_a generation_n imitate_v natural_a the_o bishop_n will_v beget_v but_o their_o like_a man_n beget_v man_n so_o physician_n make_v physician_n and_o so_o bishop_n may_v beget_v bishop_n but_o he_o that_o say_v they_o can_v moral_o first_o beget_v this_o other_o species_n must_v prove_v it_o sect_n xvi_o when_o presbyter_n be_v first_o distinct_a from_o bishop_n we_o see_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o distinct_a office_n or_o order_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o distinct_a degree_n and_o privilege_n of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o think_v meet_v to_o determine_v this_o as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_z suffer_v its_o doctor_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n sect._n xvii_o it_o much_o confirm_v we_o in_o our_o judgement_n that_o no_o mere_a bishop_n than_o have_v more_o church_n than_o one_o as_o afore_o describe_v when_o we_o find_v that_o ignatius_n who_o authority_n dr._n hamond_n dissert_n cont_n blondel_n lay_v so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n upon_o and_o who_o bishop_n pierson_n have_v late_o so_o industrious_o vindicate_v do_v express_o make_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n unity_n and_o individuation_n and_o that_o by_o one_o altar_n be_v mean_v one_o table_n of_o communion_n or_o place_n where_o that_o table_n stand_v be_v past_a doubt_n with_o the_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a whence_o learned_a mr._n joseph_n mede_n do_v argue_v as_o certain_a that_o then_o a_o bishop_n church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o usual_o communicate_v in_o one_o place_n yea_o say_v ignatius_n the_o bishop_n must_v take_v notice_n and_o account_n of_o each_o person_n even_o of_o man-servant_n and_o maid_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o seat_n that_o after_o be_v patriarchal_a such_o bishop_n we_o do_v
not_o oppose_v sect._n xviii_o we_o find_v proof_n thar_z ordinary_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o city_n there_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o village_n christian_n enough_o to_o make_v church_n but_o we_o find_v no_o proof_n that_o when_o there_o be_v christian_n enough_o to_o constitute_v church_n they_o may_v not_o be_v plant_v in_o village_n also_o nor_o yet_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o the_o same_o city_n for_o so_o grotius_n say_v there_o be_v even_o then_o when_o christian_n be_v comparative_o but_o few_o and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o dr._n hamond_n large_o assert_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o paul_n another_o of_o gentile_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o other_o city_n sect._n xix_o much_o less_o be_v it_o by_o divine_a institution_n that_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n or_o seat_n be_v only_o in_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v city_n which_o by_o their_o privilege_n be_v distinct_a from_o other_o great_a town_n and_o corporation_n whenas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o signify_v a_o great_a town_n or_o corporation_n such_o as_o our_o market-town_n and_o corporation_n now_o be_v sect._n xx._n but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n about_o church_n and_o church-affair_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o such_o general_a rule_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v for_o their_o regulation_n sect_n iv_o what_o prince_n and_o pastor_n may_v do_v in_o such_o matter_n i._o these_o foresay_a general_n law_n of_o god_n do_v both_o give_v the_o ruler_n their_o power_n for_o determine_v thing_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o also_o limit_v their_o power_n therein_o ii_o these_o general_a law_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n the_o circumstance_n fit_v to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a the_o promote_a of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o love_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decent_o and_o as_o may_v avoid_v offence_n or_o scandal_n to_o all_o both_o those_o without_o and_o those_o within_o gal._n 6._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3_o 5_o 12._o 26._o 17._o rom._n 14._o 19_o &_o 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23._o ephes_n 4_o 12_o 16_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o &_o 6._o 3._o &_o 11._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o iii_o therefore_o no_o ruler_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a have_v their_o power_n to_o scandalize_v and_o destroy_v but_o only_o to_o edify_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a rom._n 13._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o iv._o the_o great_a dispute_n be_v handle_v excellent_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o king_n by_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o christian_a obedience_n bishop_n andrews_n tortura_fw-la torti_n bishop_n buckeridge_n spalatensis_n and_o many_o more_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n about_o church-matter_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n josiah_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o a_o only_a yea_o or_o nay_o without_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o compare_v case_n v._o we_o suppose_v it_o certain_a that_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o lesser_a power_n than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n except_o 1._o what_o any_o such_o king_n have_v as_o a_o prophet_n or_o in_o peculiar_a by_o a_o extraordinary_a grant_n 2._o and_o what_o alteration_n be_v make_v by_o alteration_n of_o church-office_n law_n and_o worship_n which_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n of_o which_o hereafter_o vi_o and_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o god_n then_o reserve_v the_o legislation_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o exercise_v by_o revelation_n and_o by_o special_a prophet_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n moses_n deliver_v they_o that_o law_n which_o no_o king_n have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v suspend_v or_o alter_v by_o add_v or_o diminish_v deut._n 12._o 32._o jos_n 1._o but_o they_o have_v a_o mandatory_a power_n and_o of_o make_v some_o subordinate_a by-law_n as_o city_n and_o corporation_n have_v from_o and_o under_o the_o king_n vii_o 2._o yea_o great_a and_o special_a mandate_n be_v oft_o send_v from_o god_n by_o prophet_n against_o which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o power_n viii_o 3._o the_o executive_a or_o judicial_a power_n be_v divide_v part_n be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o part_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o the_o king_n can_v not_o usurp_v himself_o as_o appear_v in_o uzziahs_n offer_v incense_n nor_o yet_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o use_v it_o according_a to_o god_n law_n nor_o change_v or_o abrogate_v their_o office_n for_o he_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n law_n ix_o 4._o god_n himself_o settle_v the_o high_a priesthood_n on_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n and_o all_o the_o priesthood_n on_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o alter_v it_o x._o 5._o god_n state_v the_o high_a priesthood_n on_o the_o priest_n during_o life_n numb_a 35._o 25_o 28._o jos_n 20_o 6_o etc._n etc._n which_o law_n the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o violate_v xi_o 6._o there_o be_v more_o particular_a law_n make_v by_o god_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n describe_v their_o office_n and_o work_n than_o for_o any_o other_o particular_a case_n as_o many_o hundred_o text_n will_v tell_v we_o and_o none_o of_o these_o law_n may_v be_v alter_v or_o suspend_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nor_o those_o by_o which_o god_n state_v some_o of_o the_o judicial_a power_n in_o the_o congregation_n num._n 35._o 12._o to_o 26._o xii_o 7._o solomon_n put_v out_o abiathar_n and_o put_v in_o zadok_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o this_o for_o suppose_v the_o word_n 1_o king_n 2_o 35._o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o history_n of_o the_o bare_a matter_n of_o fact_n but_o a_o justification_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 1._o it_o pose_v learned_a man_n to_o resolve_v how_o zadok_n and_o abiathar_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v both_o high_a priest_n before_o and_o zadok_v still_o put_v before_o abiathar_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o zadok_n have_v the_o right_a both_o of_o inheritance_n and_o especial_a promise_n numb_a 25._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o chron._n 6._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o solomon_n do_v be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v how_o the_o possession_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o line_n of_o ithamar_n expositor_n can_v find_v it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o oft_o captivity_n and_o anarchy_n in_o the_o interspace_n of_o the_o judge_n 3._o even_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n and_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o crime_n so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o if_o abiathar_n forfeit_v his_o life_n he_o forfeit_v his_o office_n xiii_o 8._o the_o priesthood_n than_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o institution_n or_o will_n of_o the_o king_n or_o people_n he_o may_v not_o put_v out_o a_o lawful_a priest_n that_o have_v not_o forfeit_v his_o life_n or_o office_n he_o may_v not_o have_v put_v any_o one_o in_o his_o place_n that_o have_v not_o right_a from_o god_n or_o that_o be_v unqualify_v he_o may_v not_o have_v forbid_v the_o priest_n the_o work_n appoint_v they_o by_o god_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v injurious_o depose_v one_o abiathar_n and_o put_v in_o a_o zadok_n the_o loss_n have_v be_v little_a to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o have_v depose_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n command_v work_n must_v needs_o thereby_o have_v be_v lest_o undo_v and_o religion_n so_o far_o destroy_v or_o have_v as_o jeroboam_n put_v of_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n or_o uncapable_a person_n into_o the_o priesthood_n the_o loss_n have_v be_v great_a and_o the_o thing_n unwarrantable_a and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v not_o power_n from_o god_n to_o do_v fourteen_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o its_o work_n as_o different_a from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n a_o man_n that_o do_v attempt_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n be_v then_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o the_o city_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o conceal_v he_o deut._n ch_n â—3_n so_o be_v they_o that_o blaspheme_v and_o such_o as_o commit_v other_o heinous_a
must_v with_o very_o great_a concern_v profess_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o low_a sort_n parochial_a be_v but_o indeed_o make_v true_a church_n such_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n institute_v and_o not_o only_a part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o low_a raâ—k_n and_o if_o these_o particular_a church_n have_v but_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o those_o church_n and_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v essential_a to_o the_o officer_n which_o be_v then_o set_v over_o every_o such_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o the_o discipline_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o make_v possible_a and_o seasible_a in_o such_o parochial_a church_n yea_o if_o we_o that_o be_v trust_v by_o our_o call_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v force_v ourselves_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n against_o our_o own_o knowledge_n &_o conscience_n and_o against_o our_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o man_n case_n to_o pronounce_v man_n absolve_v or_o excommunicate_v upon_o other_o man_n decree_n or_o to_o pronounce_v the_o notorious_o wicked_a to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o deny_v worthy_a christian_n the_o seal_n of_o christ_n covenant_n nor_o their_o infant_n their_o visible_a christianity_n by_o baptism_n we_o say_v may_v we_o but_o have_v this_o much_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o divine_a kite_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n to_o any_o schism_n or_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v thankful_o contribute_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o the_o concord_n safety_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o and_o may_v we_o but_o also_o be_v free_v from_o swear_v subscribe_v declare_v and_o covenant_v unnecessary_a thing_n which_o we_o take_v not_o to_o be_v true_a against_o our_o conscience_n and_o from_o some_o few_o unnecessary_a practice_n which_o we_o can_v justify_v we_o shall_v joyful_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o our_o public_a ministry_n though_o it_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o rag_n but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n experience_n have_v make_v our_o hope_n from_o man_n to_o be_v very_o small_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v our_o hope_n as_o small_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o god_n shall_v unite_v we_o on_o these_o necessary_a term_n sect_n vi_o 3._o what_o separation_n and_o what_o gather_v of_o assembly_n or_o church_n be_v unlawful_a and_o what_o lawful_a i._o though_o some_o man_n abuse_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n and_o calling_n man_n duty_n to_o god_n by_o that_o name_n have_v prove_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o many_o to_o take_v it_o but_o for_o a_o word_n of_o passion_n or_o of_o no_o certain_a or_o odious_a signification_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o the_o word_n heresy_n and_o heretic_n have_v be_v to_o other_o yet_o the_o evil_a of_o true_a shism_n and_o the_o odium_fw-la that_o god_n lay_v on_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v move_v all_o christian_n to_o fear_v the_o thing_n and_o use_v the_o name_n with_o the_o disgrace_n that_o it_o true_o import_v without_o misapplication_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o guilt_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n ii_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n and_o degree_n of_o schism_n which_o great_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o divide_v from_o a_o church_n and_o another_o to_o cause_v division_n or_o faction_n in_o it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o it_o and_o another_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o divide_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o draw_v man_n away_o by_o word_n and_o another_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o by_o law_n or_o execution_n by_o unjust_a excommunication_n or_o by_o violent_a persecution_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o tempt_v away_o or_o drive_v away_o a_o single_a person_n or_o a_o few_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o draw_v or_o drive_v away_o multitude_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal-church_n and_o another_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o few_o only_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o species_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o another_o from_o some_o individual_n only_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o another_o to_o separate_v only_o from_o those_o of_o man_n institution_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o man_n make_v lawful_o and_o another_o from_o such_o only_a as_o they_o make_v without_o authority_n and_o sinful_o and_o here_o separate_v from_o one_o who_o sinful_a constitution_n be_v traitorous_a against_o christ_n prerogative_n as_o the_o papal_a universal_a usurpation_n much_o differ_v from_o separate_v from_o one_o who_o constitution_n though_o sinful_a be_v of_o no_o such_o perniciousness_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deny_v total_a communion_n and_o another_o to_o separate_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o some_o act_n or_o part_n and_o that_o be_v either_o a_o great_a and_o necessary_a part_n or_o some_o small_a or_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o ceremony_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o separate_v local_o by_o bodily_a absence_n and_o another_o mental_o by_o schismatical_a principle_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n as_o accuse_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o only_o as_o a_o true_a church_n but_o so_o corrupt_v as_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o judge_v its_o communion_n absolute_o unlawful_a and_o another_o only_a to_o forsake_v it_o for_o a_o better_a which_o be_v prefer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o depart_v wilful_o and_o another_o to_o be_v unwilling_o cast_v out_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o depart_v rash_o and_o in_o haste_n and_o another_o to_o depart_v after_o due_a patience_n when_o reformation_n appear_v hopeless_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o remove_v upon_o religious_a reason_n and_o another_o upon_o civil_a or_o domestical_a or_o corporal_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o confound_a head_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o such_o distinction_n and_o with_o unjust_a and_o confound_a censure_n to_o reproach_v other_o as_o schismatic_n in_o the_o dark_a before_o he_o know_v what_o schism_n be_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o his_o very_a accusation_n but_o sober_a christian_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o know_v that_o confusion_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o justice_n iii_o i_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v in_o the_o seven_o thing_n mention_v by_o paul_n eph._n 4._o 3._o 4_o 5._o 6._o viz._n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n or_o creed_n one_o baptismal_a covenant_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n direct_o be_v a_o apostate_n uisible_o if_o from_o its_o essential_a profession_n and_o invisible_o if_o only_o from_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o faith_n consent_n and_o love_n this_o be_v damn_v separation_n and_o if_o he_o separate_v but_o from_o some_o one_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o usual_o and_o strict_o call_v heresy_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v no_o further_o iv._o 2._o to_o make_v faction_n party_n contention_n and_o mutiny_n in_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o any_o community_n of_o christian_n yea_o or_o but_o in_o family_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o that_o be_v the_o true_a culpable_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o only_o the_o involuntary_a occasion_n by_o unavoidable_a accident_n v._o 3._o to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o true_a political_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o call_v seeker_n do_v who_o say_v that_o the_o ministry_n scripture_n and_o church_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n though_o such_o as_o do_v so_o renounce_v not_o their_o baptism_n or_o the_o church_n universal_a vi_o 4._o to_o separate_v from_o most_o or_o many_o church_n by_o so_o unchurch_v they_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o to_o separate_v from_o few_o or_o one_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o christ_n and_o man_n vii_o 5._o to_o separate_v from_o one_o upon_o a_o reason_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o most_o or_o many_o be_v virtual_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o or_o most_o or_o many_o viii_o 6_o to_z separate_z from_o a_o true_a church_n accuse_v it_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n be_v a_o great_a injury_n and_o sin_n caeteris_fw-la paribuâ—_n than_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o only_o on_o a_o unjust_a accusation_n or_o culpability_n consistent_a with_o a_o true_a
if_o those_o pastor_n hold_v baptism_n necessary_a also_o to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o will_v so_o deny_v it_o to_o such_o this_o seem_v a_o great_a aggravation_n the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o such_o pastor_n as_o reject_v from_o baptism_n and_o the_o church_n the_o infant_n of_o true_a christian_n on_o the_o aforesaid_a account_n as_o also_o of_o those_o that_o reject_v they_o from_o baptism_n because_o the_o parent_n will_v not_o offer_v they_o to_o it_o unless_o they_o may_v themselves_o be_v the_o covenanter_n in_o their_o own_o child_n name_n and_o the_o express_a dedicater_n of_o they_o to_o god_n and_o because_o they_o either_o can_v get_v credible_a godfather_n or_o will_v not_o put_v other_o to_o promise_v the_o christian_a education_n of_o their_o child_n who_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v do_v at_o all_o intend_v it_o or_o will_v ever_o do_v it_o we_o can_v excuse_v no_o such_o rejection_n of_o christian_a infant_n from_o christ_n church_n from_o schism_n xxvi_o 24._o if_o some_o christian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n example_n bind_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o table_n gesture_n or_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o canon_n 20_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v obligatory_a to_o they_o which_o forbid_v man_n to_o adore_v kneel_v on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n or_o on_o any_o week_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o no_o other_o general_a council_n revoke_v but_o continue_v till_o mere_a usage_n by_o degree_n wear_v it_o out_o say_v dr._n heylin_n of_o the_o sabbath_n above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o if_o the_o say_a person_n shall_v think_v that_o to_o receive_v kneel_v be_v such_o a_o scandalous_a appearance_n of_o the_o papist_n bread-worship_n as_o the_o bow_n before_o a_o image_n forbid_v by_o the_o 2d_o commandment_n be_v a_o scandalous_a appearance_n of_o idol-worship_n though_o these_o person_n do_v in_o this_o mistake_n we_o can_v not_o excuse_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n if_o we_o shall_v therefore_o refuse_v they_o sacramental-communion_n nor_o if_o we_o shall_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o rejection_n of_o man_n for_o so_o small_a a_o error_n see_v christ_n spirit_n rom._n 14._o 1_o etc._n etc._n command_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o say_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o to_o live_v in_o love_n and_o union_n with_o those_o that_o have_v great_a weakness_n than_o this_o xxvii_o 25._o it_o may_v be_v schismatical_a to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v schismatical_a in_o the_o person_n so_o eject_v if_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n though_o schismatical_o only_a in_o some_o accident_n circumstance_n or_o some_o one_o act_n or_o thing_n of_o no_o necessity_n to_o communion_n or_o salvation_n we_o think_v he_o may_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v e._n g._n for_o not_o pay_v fee_n at_o the_o chancellor_n court_n or_o such_o like_a for_o as_o god_n depart_v not_o from_o sinner_n first_o or_o further_o than_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o so_o we_o humble_o conceive_v the_o church_n shall_v imitate_v he_o remember_v how_o christ_n that_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o rebuke_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n that_o will_v have_v have_v he_o destroy_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v schism_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v some_o schismatical_a principle_n practice_n and_o person_n if_o those_o be_v not_o such_o or_o so_o great_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o departure_n from_o they_o for_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o few_o church_n that_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v nothing_o and_o do_v nothing_o which_o be_v schismatical_a xxviii_o 26._o gather_v new_a church_n by_o way_n of_o separation_n from_o other_o or_o gather_v assembly_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o assembly_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o schism_n in_o all_o these_o case_n follow_v 1._o in_o general_n when_o the_o law_n practice_n or_o person_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o separate_v from_o give_v they_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o a_o departure_n 2._o in_o general_n when_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o true_a reason_n according_a to_o the_o notable_a evidence_n of_o the_o case_n the_o say_a assembly_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 3._o when_o such_o assembly_n be_v gather_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o truth_n which_o the_o separater_n will_v thereby_o disow_v e._n g._n infant-baptism_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o set-form_n of_o praise_n or_o prayer_n or_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o for_o the_o profession_n and_o propagation_n of_o some_o heresy_n or_o error_n as_o antinomianism_n popery_n etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o such_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o man_n that_o have_v no_o true_a fitness_n and_o call_v for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n or_o the_o work_n which_o they_o undertake_v 5._o when_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o will_v thereby_o undue_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o or_o by_o their_o covetousness_n seek_v not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n but_o the_o fleece_n not_o they_o but_o they_o not_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n or_o when_o gather_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o people_n that_o unjust_o think_v those_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o man_n unworthy_a of_o their_o communion_n and_o say_v to_o they_o come_v not_o near_o to_o we_o we_o be_v holy_a than_o you_o isa_n 65._o 5._o 6._o when_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o a_o quarrelsome_a passion_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n who_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o part_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v some_o evil_n in_o it_o 7._o when_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v a_o sinful_a faction_n or_o party_n or_o when_o man_n separate_v from_o other_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v censure_v by_o such_o a_o party_n as_o peter_n do_v withdraw_v from_o the_o gentile_a christian_n lest_o he_o shall_v displease_v the_o erroneous_a lewes_z gal._n 2._o 8._o when_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o proud_a overvalue_v of_o man_n own_o opinion_n or_o some_o odd_a singularity_n whereby_o man_n can_v bear_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n or_o whereby_o they_o will_v fain_o be_v be_v more_o conspicuous_a as_o more_o orthodox_n and_o wise_a than_o other_o 9_o when_o it_o be_v do_v mistake_o to_o set_v up_o some_o wrong_a course_n of_o church_n government_n or_o worship_n as_o that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o examine_v and_o judge_v all_o admit_a member_n or_o that_o papal_a government_n or_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v introduce_v enthusiastical_a disorderly_o talk_v by_o pretend_a inspiration_n by_o ignorant_a uncalled_a man_n or_o to_o introduce_v such_o tradition_n and_o superstition_n as_o the_o papist_n use_n etc._n etc._n 10._o when_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o false_a conceit_n that_o a_o man_n presence_n with_o any_o church_n that_o have_v know_v error_n or_o sault_n in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n be_v a_o guilty_a approve_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v separate_v from_o all_o such_o 11._o when_o they_o separate_v out_o of_o a_o unruliness_n of_o spirit_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o lawful_a thing_n as_o time_n place_n order_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o a_o minor_a part_n in_o election_n be_v overvote_v by_o the_o major_a part_n and_o can_v have_v their_o will_n 12._o when_o they_o separate_v out_o of_o a_o profaneness_n of_o mind_n not_o endure_v the_o power_n of_o the_o preacher_n doctrine_n or_o the_o holiness_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o will_v be_v licentious_a while_o they_o will_v be_v call_v religious_a all_o these_o be_v unlawful_a separation_n and_o assembling_n â—_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a as_o to_o the_o principle_n end_v and_o manner_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la be_v not_o always_o unlawful_a simple_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o a_o proud_a covetous_a turbulent_a person_n may_v sinful_o do_v a_o lawful_a thing_n xxix_o 27._o when_o pastor_n by_o concord_n or_o magistrate_n by_o law_n have_v settle_v lawful_a circumstance_n or_o accident_n of_o church_n order_n or_o worship_n or_o discipline_n though_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a but_o humane_a institution_n it_o be_v sinful_a disobedience_n to_o violate_v they_o without_o necessary_a reason_n e._n g._n parochial_a order_n association_n time_n place_n minister_n maintenance_n scripture-translation_n etc._n etc._n xxx_o
of_o preserve_a truth_n charity_n and_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o the_o public_a good_a therefore_o if_o order_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o advantage_n of_o heresy_n church-tyranny_n or_o iniquity_n and_o be_v turn_v against_o the_o good_a of_o church_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o well_o order_v army_n of_o rebel_n or_o such_o as_o have_v unlawful_a war_n this_o will_v make_v it_o no_o schism_n or_o sin_n â—o_o break_v such_o order_n these_o notice_n interpose_v we_o add_v 4._o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o honour_a age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o be_v due_o ordain_v and_o consent_v to_o and_o to_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o such_o as_o lawful_a prince_n have_v impose_v in_o their_o stead_n 1._o that_o even_o in_o the_o jewish_a state_n the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o election_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n much_o less_o the_o prophet_n be_v before_o prove_v though_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o they_o according_a to_o god_n law_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n send_v by_o christ_n perform_v their_o office_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o jewish_a ruler_n be_v not_o deny_v 3._o and_o because_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o apostle_n or_o man_n send_v immediate_o by_o christ_n we_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o other_o in_o that_o age_n as_o timothy_n who_o be_v charge_v before_o god_n and_o angel_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o titus_n apollo_n silas_n and_o such_o other_o and_o of_o all_o the_o settle_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 14._o v._n 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 2_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 17_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n under_o the_o unbelieve_a emperor_n and_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a even_o these_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o christian_a pastor_n and_o church_n who_o be_v command_v rom._n 13._o to_o obey_v they_o and_o they_o want_v not_o govern_v power_n though_o in_o part_n they_o want_v aptitude_n to_o use_v it_o well_o so_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o obey_v even_o heathen_a governor_n in_o lawful_a thing_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o case_n of_o the_o father_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o christian_a emper_n we_o that_o be_v arrian_n or_o favour_v the_o arrian_n and_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o arrian_n will_v have_v subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o christ_n be_v light_a of_o light_n god_n of_o god_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v till_o they_o come_v to_o that_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o eusebius_n subscribe_v to_o that_o also_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o socrates_n charitable_a excuse_n be_v by_o his_o own_o epistle_n from_o that_o council_n to_o his_o people_n plain_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o arrian_n as_o petavius_n have_v full_o manifest_v and_o yet_o how_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v common_o cleave_v to_o their_o pastor_n when_o constantius_n and_o valens_n eject_v they_o and_o how_o they_o resolute_o refuse_v the_o impose_v bishop_n some_o as_o arrian_n and_o some_o but_o as_o suspect_v say_v we_o have_v lawful_a bishop_n already_o and_o how_o stiff_o they_o refuse_v to_o forbear_v their_o forbid_a meeting_n and_o public_a worship_n with_o their_o former_a pastor_n church-history_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n athanasius_n oft_o stay_v with_o his_o flock_n till_o banish_v by_o violence_n by_o constantine_n constantius_n and_o valens_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v the_o like_o yea_o come_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n and_o there_o live_v in_o secret_a to_o confirm_v the_o people_n and_o presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n choose_v against_o the_o emperor_n will_n for_o when_o eudoxius_n be_v dead_a the_o orthodox_n people_n choose_v evagrius_n a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o refuse_v demophilus_n socr._n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o both_o the_o consecrator_n and_o the_o consecrate_a bishop_n stay_v with_o they_o till_o the_o emperor_n send_v soldier_n from_o nicomedia_n to_o master_v the_o people_n and_o banish_v they_o both_o into_o several_a country_n and_o at_o once_o put_v fourscore_o priest_n to_o death_n burn_v they_o in_o a_o ship_n at_o sea_n to_o who_o the_o people_n adhere_v who_o come_v to_o petition_v he_o for_o justice_n and_o forbearance_n say_v socr._n cap._n 14._o when_o the_o emperor_n at_o edessa_n give_v the_o lieutenant_n a_o blow_n with_o his_o fist_n because_o he_o have_v not_o scatter_v the_o conventicle_n as_o he_o have_v charge_v he_o the_o lieutenant_n for_o all_o this_o great_a disgrace_n set_v himself_o though_o unwilling_o to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n but_o give_v notice_n secret_o of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o mind_n to_o fall_v a_o murder_n so_o many_o godly_a citizen_n that_o none_o shall_v show_v his_o face_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v find_v raise_v of_o any_o conventicle_n but_o not_o one_o make_v account_n of_o his_o advice_n nor_o regard_v his_o threat_n for_o the_o day_n follow_v all_o flocked_a in_o great_a company_n to_o the_o temple_n then_o follow_v the_o mention_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o with_o her_o little_a child_n hasten_v through_o the_o crowd_n to_o the_o meeting_n hope_v to_o die_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o citizen_n of_o cyzicum_n banish_v eunomius_n from_o their_o city_n who_o eudoxius_n have_v prefer_v to_o that_o bishopric_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o error_n as_o for_o his_o arrogant_a and_o insolent_a manner_n of_o preach_v with_o logical_a trick_n and_o sophism_n which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v and_o so_o they_o drive_v he_o to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o lay_v by_o his_o bishop_n office_n id._n c._n 7._o and_o when_o eleusius_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o a_o force_a subscribe_v to_o the_o ariminum_n faith_n will_v have_v have_v they_o have_v choose_v another_o bishop_n they_o will_v have_v or_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o but_o he_o be_v the_o undoubted_a chooser_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n ib._n c._n 7._o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n sell_v into_o two_o party_n of_o the_o orthodox_n beside_o the_o arrian_n and_o choose_v two_o bishop_n paulinus_n and_o meletir_n though_o it_o be_v then_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o one_o city_n shall_v have_v two_o bishop_n none_o question_v the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v nor_o deny_v either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n forbear_v paulinus_n for_o his_o rare_a part_n and_o virtue_n and_o banish_v only_o meletius_n the_o people_n will_v not_o obey_v his_o order_n but_o still_o assemble_v as_o before_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o tumult_n popular_a election_n of_o bishop_n have_v oft_o cause_v but_o two_o thing_n all_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n know_v which_o much_o serve_v to_o counterbalance_v this_o objection_n 1._o that_o where_o emperor_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n have_v make_v themselves_o the_o elector_n the_o tumult_n or_o confusion_n or_o at_o least_o the_o consequent_a evil_n be_v not_o less_o but_o great_a 2._o and_o when_o they_o do_v thus_o assume_v the_o election_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o in_o a_o few_o great_a seat_n and_o not_o of_o ordinary_a bishop_n still_o they_o suppose_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n when_o the_o emperor_n choose_v the_o patriarch_n what_o one_o emperor_n do_v another_o undo_v and_o the_o people_n dissent_n undo_v it_o soon_o and_o the_o rule_v bishop_n so_o oft_o disagree_v that_o their_o synod_n and_o church_n be_v lamentable_o militant_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n dioscorus_n be_v the_o strong_a at_o ephesus_n have_v the_o soldier_n and_o ruler_n on_o his_o side_n and_o by_o they_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v more_o theodosius_n and_o his_o officer_n that_o carry_v it_o than_o equity_n even_o to_o the_o condemn_v of_o eusebius_n and_o such_o other_o and_o the_o beat_n of_o flâ—vianus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o const_n unto_o death_n and_o when_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o prevail_a bishop_n will_v new_a bishop_n be_v place_v anatâ—lâ—us_a at_o const_n maximus_n at_o antioch_n nonus_fw-la at_o edessa_n athanasius_n for_o savinian_a &c_n &c_n say_v liberatus_n in_o breviaro_n cap._n 12_o schisma_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la
to_o forbid_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o mind_n though_o not_o from_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o and_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12_o 14._o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 2._o thes_n 1._o 10._o 11._o all_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 11._o 12._o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o then_o easy_a to_o think_v of_o a_o greatet_fw-la hurt_n than_o to_o forbid_v man_n such_o mean_n without_o which_o experience_n assure_v we_o that_o few_o comparative_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v and_o renew_v to_o god_n and_o with_o which_o more_o comparative_o be_v renew_v to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v bless_v to_o we_o a_o ignorant_a heartless_a carnal_a teacher_n be_v no_o answer_n while_o experience_n certify_v we_o that_o comparative_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o if_o the_o people_n will_v choose_v such_o pastor_n ruler_n must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o provide_v better_o for_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n that_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o if_o people_n will_v run_v into_o sect_n and_o heresy_n ruler_n may_v punish_v and_o restrain_v false_a teacher_n that_o dangerous_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n soul_n but_o they_o may_v not_o therefore_o silence_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o such_o minister_n do_v not_o any_o hurt_n of_o itself_o nor_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o further_a of_o so_o much_o hurt_v as_o the_o contrary_n will_v do_v 3._o for_o who_o know_v where_o to_o bound_v his_o obedience_n to_o such_o silencer_n as_o aforesaid_a if_o a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o faithful_a minister_n must_v cease_v preach_v when_o so_o forbid_v why_o not_o 3000_o why_o not_o 4000_o if_o half_o a_o kingdom_n can_v you_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o other_o half_o that_o they_o must_v not_o do_v so_o too_o and_o so_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n conform_v to_o moscovie_n when_o the_o prince_n command_v it_o and_o if_o 1000_o or_o 2000_o or_o 3000_o parish_n must_v choose_v the_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o refuse_v such_o help_n as_o experience_n certify_v we_o they_o great_o need_v in_o obedience_n to_o man_n why_o must_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n do_v so_o also_o may_v i_o give_v away_o the_o needful_a help_n to_o my_o salvation_n because_o other_o have_v they_o as_o if_o their_o salvation_n may_v satisfy_v i_o instead_o of_o my_o own_o 4._o we_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o very_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o every_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v christian_n and_o that_o prince_n must_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o physician_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o desirable_a that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v commensurate_a and_o none_o in_o their_o kingdom_n reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o pastor_n or_o people_n who_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o or_o will_v not_o further_o it_o with_o all_o their_o power_n be_v great_a transgressor_n but_o yet_o the_o old_a say_n be_v true_a own_v even_o by_o the_o papist_n vid._n pet._n de_fw-fr marcâ—_n de_fw-fr eccl._n const_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o imp_n rio_fw-la and_o none_o but_o process_v consenter_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o prison_n and_o not_o a_o church_n as_o man_n be_v there_o forcible_o drive_v against_o their_o will_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o yet_o constrain_a the_o ignorant_a and_o heretical_a to_o hear_v sound_a teacher_n we_o be_v far_o from_o oppose_v but_o when_o paul_n have_v say_v not_o a_o novice_n if_o ruler_n will_v silence_v better_a teacher_n and_o set_v up_o novice_n that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o that_o great_a and_o sacred_a work_n and_o never_o feel_v that_o work_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o heavenlyness_n on_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o they_o must_v preach_v to_o other_o this_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_v than_o the_o people_n choice_n of_o better_a man_n 5._o yea_o if_o man_n of_o such_o doctrine_n can_v once_o make_v prince_n and_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v only_o such_o pastor_n as_o prince_n choose_v for_o they_o it_o may_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o all_o our_o sect_n do_v for_o sect_n can_v cast_v out_o religion_n at_o once_o nay_o usual_o they_o perish_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o division_n and_o shame_n before_o they_o can_v ruin_v the_o church_n but_o prince_n may_v change_v religion_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o moon_n change_v and_o if_o good_a prince_n be_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o rare_a as_o they_o think_v that_o say_v in_o uno_fw-la annulo_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n liv._o and_o though_o we_o profess_v our_o great_a detestation_n of_o church-schism_n and_o our_o lamentation_n for_o the_o sad_a case_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o believe_v that_o schism_n shall_v be_v odious_a to_o all_o christian_n yet_o we_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o aggravate_v some_o difference_n and_o breach_n passionate_o by_o odious_a name_n have_v be_v schismatical_a by_o make_v the_o distance_n seem_v much_o great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o render_v dissenter_n odious_a to_o other_o and_o teach_v adversary_n and_o ignorant_a person_n to_o reproach_v man_n as_o guilty_a of_o more_o schism_n than_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o indeed_o among_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o unite_v in_o the_o pope_n they_o pass_v not_o for_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n who_o differ_v in_o all_o those_o many_o and_o great_a point_n which_o h._n fowlis_n montaltus_n the_o jesuit_n moral_n mr._n clarkson_n etc._n etc._n reeâ—â—e_n viz._n about_o murder_n adultery_n fornication_n king_n kill_v seldom_o love_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o we_o a_o man_n that_o do_v but_o scruple_n certain_a oath_n subscription_n covenant_n declaration_n or_o a_o ceremony_n be_v charge_v by_o some_o with_o schism_n lv._o the_o distance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o objective_a religion_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o passion_n and_o peevishness_n of_o subjective_a distance_n of_o man_n mind_n e._n g._n suppose_v grammarian_n differ_v about_o a_o criticism_n whether_o vergilius_n or_o virgilius_n be_v the_o true_a spell_a and_o philosopher_n differ_v de_fw-fr vacuo_fw-la de_fw-fr definitione_n spatii_fw-la temporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la motus_fw-la projectorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o divine_n differ_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o text_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n day_n of_o a_o ceremony_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o lay-chancellor_n use_v of_o the_o church-key_n will_v not_o a_o impartial_a stranger_n say_v how_o concordant_a and_o happy_a be_v these_o man_n that_o differ_v in_o no_o great_a matter_n and_o if_o they_o all_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o it_o be_v a_o aggravate_v subjective_a schism_n and_o a_o shame_n to_o such_o wrangler_n who_o deserve_v the_o remedy_n of_o scold_n but_o sure_o they_o that_o peaceable_o and_o calm_o differ_v about_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n viz._n whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n once_o a_o year_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v king_n that_o will_v not_o extirpate_v all_o protestant_n whether_o a_o excommunicate_a king_n may_v be_v murder_v as_o no_o king_n &_o c_o these_o be_v far_o more_o distant_a real_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o other_o lvi_o and_o we_o must_v lament_v that_o we_o find_v in_o church-history_n and_o by_o too_o much_o experience_n that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o too_o many_o pastor_n such_o a_o selfishness_n and_o high_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o common_a weakness_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o our_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o little_a love_n to_o other_o as_o to_o themselves_o that_o by_o envy_n and_o impatience_n they_o raise_v or_o increase_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n by_o make_v a_o causeless_a outcry_n against_o schism_n or_o make_v little_a difference_n seem_v great_a they_o that_o can_v bear_v with_o person_n and_o congregation_n who_o in_o little_a matter_n
and_o afraid_a of_o sin_v and_o serious_o godly_a be_v but_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n melancholy_a or_o mad_a and_o perhaps_o bend_v their_o preach_v the_o same_o way_n 6._o when_o they_o be_v heretical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a as_o that_o their_o preach_a and_o conference_n tend_v to_o render_v other_o good_a christian_n odious_a and_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o hate_v persecute_v or_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o so_o to_o destroy_v true_a love_n and_o concord_n in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n when_o the_o people_n or_o part_n of_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o pastoral_n help_v which_o their_o necessity_n require_v and_o god_n command_v they_o may_v seek_v it_o where_o they_o can_v best_o have_v it_o lxiii_o in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v a_o unsatisfactory_a answer_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o religion_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o other_o person_n or_o parish_n have_v what_o they_o want_v or_o that_o order_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v prefer_v to_o their_o supply_n or_o that_o god_n can_v save_v they_o without_o a_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o god_n can_v save_v the_o heathen_a world_n without_o the_o gospel_n preach_v if_o he_o please_v and_o so_o you_o may_v persuade_v the_o poor_a to_o famish_v rather_o than_o against_o law_n to_o beg_v because_o if_o thousand_o of_o they_o die_v of_o famine_n yet_o other_o people_n be_v supply_v and_o have_v plenty_n or_o you_o may_v tell_v man_n that_o they_o must_v use_v no_o physician_n though_o they_o die_v for_o it_o if_o they_o have_v no_o tolerable_a one_o allow_v they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n because_o other_o have_v physician_n though_o they_o die_v for_o want_v of_o they_o what_o if_o the_o parish_n priest_n can_v baptise_v but_o one_o of_o many_o or_o not_o all_o must_v the_o rest_n be_v content_a to_o be_v unbaptise_v if_o not_o why_o must_v they_o be_v content_a without_o all_o public_a preach_a and_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o personal_a help_n of_o pastor_n which_o they_o need_v paul_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o baptise_a none_o of_o the_o corinthian_n save_o some_o few_o and_o say_v that_o god_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v then_o that_o if_o the_o parish_n minister_n can_v or_o will_v not_o baptise_v his_o child_n he_o must_v get_v another_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o asleep_o prohibit_v minister_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v unbaptise_v and_o yet_o that_o if_o the_o parish_n church_n can_v receive_v he_o or_o the_o pastor_n can_v or_o will_v not_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o he_o he_o must_v be_v without_o preach_v worship_v god_n and_o pastoral_a oversight_n lxiv_o yet_o here_o we_o must_v declare_v 1._o that_o in_o such_o necessity_n people_n must_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la first_o seek_v their_o supply_n in_o that_o way_n that_o be_v most_o for_o peace_n and_o most_o for_o public_a good_a and_o least_o scandalous_a or_o divide_v and_o that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ruler_n will_v and_o honour_n 2._o that_o for_o some_o short_a season_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o apparent_o hazard_v as_o also_o in_o the_o tolerable_a loss_n of_o some_o measure_n of_o pastoral_a help_n a_o man_n must_v submit_v his_o own_o personal_a advantage_n to_o public_a interest_n and_o may_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v make_v it_o up_o as_o also_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o his_o probable_a great_a advantage_n afterward_o by_o put_v by_o some_o present_a storm_n but_o not_o stated_o to_o be_v without_o christ_n institute_v ordinance_n and_o help_n e._n g._n parish_n order_n be_v desirable_a and_o be_v the_o ruler_n will_v if_o therefore_o supply_n can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o neighbour_n parish_n for_o they_o that_o want_v it_o in_o their_o own_o and_o by_o a_o allow_a minister_n rather_o than_o a_o disallow_v it_o shall_v be_v choose_v unless_o the_o disparity_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o weigh_v down_o the_o contrary_a inconvenience_n and_o if_o for_o a_o time_n any_o be_v constrain_v to_o another_o way_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o as_o a_o extroardinary_a necessity_n for_o the_o present_a time_n till_o they_o can_v be_v supply_v in_o the_o allow_v parochial_a way_n and_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v all_o way_n though_o lawful_a that_o encourage_v true_a schism_n 3._o and_o we_o must_v profess_v that_o if_o any_o preacher_n or_o people_n shall_v out_o of_o self_n conceitedness_n pretend_v necessity_n when_o there_o be_v none_o their_o pretence_n be_v no_o justification_n of_o their_o disorder_n or_o disobedience_n magistrate_n may_v regulate_v we_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o gospel_n do_v command_v but_o if_o on_o such_o pretence_n of_o regulate_a circumstance_n they_o will_v violate_v or_o contradict_v either_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o destroy_v the_o duty_n itself_o or_o its_o end_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o such_o case_n to_o obey_v they_o but_o muâ—â—_n parient_o suffer_v lxv_o 19_o if_o the_o church_n law_n do_v exclude_v those_o christian_n that_o have_v right_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o child_n from_o baptism_n and_o do_v decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o then_o lay_v in_o gaol_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o no_o schism_n in_o those_o person_n to_o have_v no_o such_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o another_o church_n that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o unjust_o call_v those_o man_n schismatâ—â—â—_n who_o they_o first_o cast_v out_o themselves_o by_o unjust_a excommunication_n so_o may_v we_o of_o any_o other_o especial_o when_o either_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o for_o some_o small_a mistake_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o person_n power_n to_o rectify_v no_o great_a than_o most_o good_a christian_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o church_n law_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o antecedent_o to_o any_o sentence_n or_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o his_o pardon_n or_o forbearance_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o ordinary_a he_o that_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o the_o wilful_a sparatist_n nor_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o continue_v without_o church_n communion_n and_o pastoral_a oversight_n lxvi_o 20._o if_o those_o that_o live_v in_o a_o parish_n where_o the_o incumbent_n by_o utter_a insufficiency_n heresy_n usurpation_n malignity_n or_o wickedness_n be_v such_o as_o man_n may_v not_o lawful_o own_o or_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n conduct_n and_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o shall_v desire_v the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o the_o next_o parish-minister_n and_o communion_n in_o that_o parish-church_n and_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v but_o all_o other_o parish-minister_n be_v by_o canon_n command_v to_o refuse_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v they_o home_o to_o their_o own_o parish-priest_n and_o church_n so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o such_o uncapable_a person_n and_o own_v they_o as_o christ_n minister_n or_o have_v none_o at_o all_o we_o dare_v not_o charge_v those_o person_n with_o schism_n if_o they_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o worthy_a ordain_v man_n though_o not_o allow_v but_o prohibit_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v yea_o if_o they_o know_v that_o church-law_n forbid_v all_o other_o parish-priest_n to_o receive_v they_o we_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v first_o bind_v to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o such_o as_o profess_v obedience_n to_o those_o law_n obj._n 1_o but_o some_o take_v a_o mere_a reader_n for_o uncapable_a that_o can_v preach_v or_o one_o that_o can_v pray_v without_o book_n or_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v doubt_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o our_o canon_n 57_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v equal_o effectual_a whether_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o preacher_n or_o no_o preacher_n ans_fw-fr 1._o by_o a_o uncapable_a person_n we_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o perform_v the_o pastoral_a duty_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o man_n soul_n great_o need_v which_o among_o other_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o annotat_fw-la have_v well_o describe_v if_o bare_a reading_n be_v sufficient_a ability_n every_o boy_n or_o artificer_n be_v sufficient_a that_o can_v read_v bare_a reading_n will_v encourage_v no_o man_n to_o take_v any_o one_o for_o his_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n and_o soulconduct_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o need_v
they_o promise_v it_o be_v not_o thâ—y_a but_o the_o parent_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v 3._o or_o nonconformist_n in_o this_o point_n who_o purpose_v before_o hand_n to_o be_v but_o the_o parent_n râ—pâ—esentatives_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n and_o obligation_n shall_v all_o be_v devolve_v from_o they_o on_o the_o parent_n though_o they_o know_v the_o church_n mean_v otherwise_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o therefore_o their_o stand_a to_o hear_v this_o be_v your_o part_n be_v no_o consent_n to_o take_v it_o for_o their_o part_n and_o none_o of_o all_o these_o do_v answer_v the_o church_n sense_n in_o their_o undertake_n and_o if_o we_o be_v common_o baptize_v and_o make_v christian_n in_o a_o way_n of_o false_a vow_v or_o covenant_v of_o such_o person_n or_o of_o â—â—lusâ—â—y_a equivocation_n it_o be_v not_o well_o 11._o we_o know_v not_o where_o parent_n can_v procure_v any_o to_o undertake_v this_o office_n as_o the_o church_n impose_v it_o that_o credible_o signify_v themselves_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o performâ—â—_n we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o ourselves_o be_v we_o never_o so_o desirous_a perhaps_o some_o rich_a man_n may_v hire_v other_o to_o take_v their_o child_n into_o their_o care_n and_o education_n as_o must_v be_v promise_v but_o who_o will_v do_v so_o for_o the_o poor_a yea_o for_o all_o the_o poor_a of_o england_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o engage_v any_o in_o a_o perfidious_a covenant_v before_o god_n when_o beforehand_o they_o have_v no_o credible_a signification_n of_o any_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o nay_o when_o the_o parent_n resolve_v to_o educate_v his_o own_o child_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o to_o the_o provision_n or_o care_n of_o other_o 12._o the_o minister_n covenant_v to_o use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n prescribe_v in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o other_o can._n 36._o no_o parent_n may_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o child_n nor_o to_o enter_v he_o there_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n nor_o profess_v that_o he_o offer_v he_o to_o baptism_n by_o virtue_n of_o and_o in_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n nor_o to_o promise_v himself_o what_o the_o godfather_n be_v to_o promise_v the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o can._n 29._o be_v these_o no_o parent_n shall_v be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o be_v admit_v to_o answer_v as_o godfather_n for_o his_o own_o child_n nor_o any_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o make_v any_o other_o answer_n or_o speech_n than_o by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v prescribe_v in_o that_o behalf_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o godfather_n work_v also_o by_o the_o liturgy_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o be_v further_o instruct_v in_o the_o church_n catechism_n which_o godfather_n use_v not_o at_o all_o to_o perform_v nor_o do_v the_o parent_n use_v to_o expect_v it_o nor_o do_v one_o child_n of_o a_o multitude_n understand_v what_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v of_o many_o a_o year_n after_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o say_v the_o say_a catechism_n 14._o that_o the_o godfather_n stand_v not_o there_o as_o the_o representer_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o parent_n himself_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v it_o or_o speak_v one_o covenant_v word_n nor_o must_v be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o be_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o parent_n name_n in_o any_o of_o their_o undertake_n nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o church_n take_v the_o sponsor_n for_o the_o parent_n representative_a 15._o the_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n long_o than_o the_o first_o or_o second_o sunday_n unless_o upon_o a_o great_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o curate_n whether_o they_o can_v get_v understanding_n credible_a godfather_n or_o not_o these_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n whether_o christian_n infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v 2._o nor_o whether_o a_o conformist_n baptise_v be_v valid_a 3._o nor_o whether_o the_o parent_n presence_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o another_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n 4._o nor_o whether_o adopter_n or_o any_o proprieter_n may_v not_o covenant_v for_o the_o child_n 5._o nor_o whether_o the_o old_a sponsor_n be_v lawful_a who_o 1._o witness_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o parent_n 2._o and_o undertake_v the_o christian_a education_n of_o the_o child_n if_o the_o parent_n shall_v either_o die_v or_o apostatise_v the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o no_o such_o sponsor_n though_o they_o think_v that_o their_o child_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n without_o such_o 6._o nor_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o baptism_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a as_o to_o the_o parent_n and_o godfather_n if_o they_o do_v but_o agree_v on_o the_o nonconformist_n way_n that_o the_o sponsor_n shall_v but_o represent_v the_o parent_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o liturgy_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o the_o question_n be_v 1._o whether_o a_o christian_n child_n who_o parent_n have_v no_o way_n forfeit_v their_o credit_n have_v not_o right_a to_o baptism_n without_o other_o godfather_n 2._o whether_o the_o parent_n shall_v not_o solemn_o enter_v his_o own_o child_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o time_n of_o circumcision_n and_o whether_o any_o parent_n shall_v be_v forbid_v it_o viz._n to_o appear_v and_o speak_v as_o the_o representer_n of_o the_o child_n or_o undertaker_n for_o he_o and_o promiser_n of_o his_o education_n 3._o whether_o that_o child_n must_v profess_v by_o another_o that_o he_o himself_o believe_v renounce_v repent_v and_o desire_v baptism_n and_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v process_v that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o believe_a penitent_a parent_n who_o will_n be_v as_o his_o will_n and_o be_v under_o god_n promise_n i_o will_v he_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n 4._o whether_o a_o christian_a parent_n may_v consent_v to_o the_o perfidious_a undertake_n of_o any_o godfather_n who_o give_v he_o not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o intend_v that_o provision_n for_o the_o child_n which_o they_o undertake_v or_o else_o may_v let_v his_o child_n be_v unbaptise_v till_o he_o can_v get_v such_o a_o credible_a undertaker_n which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v with_o most_o or_o many_o 5._o whether_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o any_o godfather_n who_o never_o adopt_v they_o or_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o nor_o give_v any_o credible_a notice_n that_o he_o real_o intend_v to_o educate_v those_o child_n as_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o undertake_v or_o whether_o such_o child_n be_v true_o say_v to_o believe_v because_o the_o godfather_n or_o minister_n or_o congregation_n or_o diocese_n or_o nation_n or_o catholic_n church_n believe_v iii_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n about_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v many_o judge_n it_o lawful_a though_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o most_o eligible_a be_v they_o free_a some_o judge_v it_o also_o most_o eligible_a and_o some_o judge_n it_o as_o thing_n stand_v unlawful_a their_o reason_n be_v 1._o in_o doubtful_a case_n duty_n lie_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n but_o this_o to_o they_o be_v a_o doubtful_a case_n on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o imitate_v christ_n institution_n by_o such_o sit_v as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v at_o meat_n be_v certain_o lawful_a 2._o because_o they_o think_v this_o kneel_v violate_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v use_v where_o by_o whole_a country_n of_o papist_n round_a about_o we_o and_o many_o among_o we_o it_o signify_v bread-worship_n or_o idolatry_n by_o the_o same_o action_n at_o the_o same_o season_n use_v for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v image_n as_o be_v external_n corporal_n idolatry_n and_o symbolise_v scandalous_o with_o idolator_n though_o the_o mind_n intend_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o and_o such_o they_o think_v this_o kneel_v be_v and_o that_o it_o encourage_v the_o
papist_n as_o be_v instance_a in_o a_o story_n in_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n hall_n 3._o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a general_n council_n not_o repeal_v by_o any_o other_o as_o nic._n 1._o can._n 20._o &_o can._n trull_n &c_n &c_n be_v of_o strong_a obligation_n than_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o convocation_n and_o those_o canon_n custom_n and_o tradition_n prohibit_v all_o adoration_n by_o genuflection_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o on_o any_o week_n day_n else_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsâ—â—tide_n and_o this_o custom_n continue_v 1000_o year_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v never_o repeal_v but_o charge_v by_o degree_n by_o contrary_a practice_n they_o that_o think_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o these_o canon_n or_o custom_n at_o all_o yet_o think_v that_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o nullify_v a_o contrary_a canon_n of_o a_o low_a power_n or_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la may_v excuâ—e_v they_o yea_o the_o constitution_n call_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o command_v all_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n stand_v and_o to_o go_v for_o it_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o have_v prescribe_v the_o order_n of_o worship_n that_o after_o the_o old_a scripture_n read_v they_o sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o then_o read_v the_o act_n and_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o that_o the_o presbyter_n one_o by_o one_o exhort_v the_o people_n first_o and_o the_o bishop_n last_o for_o in_o those_o time_n every_o church_n that_o have_v a_o altar_n have_v a_o bishop_n he_o conclude_v postea_fw-la vero_fw-la fiat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la cuncto_fw-la populo_fw-la stante_fw-la &_o silentâ—o_fw-la precantâ—_n &_o oblatione_fw-la facta_fw-la cuique_fw-la ordo_fw-la scoâ—_n sim_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o preciosum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sumat_fw-la accedentes_fw-la ordine_fw-la cum_fw-la pudore_fw-la &_o reverentia_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la regis_fw-la iâ—em_fw-la mulieres_fw-la operto_fw-la capite_fw-la ut_fw-la ordiaem_fw-la earum_fw-la decet_fw-la acc_fw-la daunt_v that_o be_v after_o let_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v all_o the_o people_n stand_v and_o pray_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o oblation_n be_v madâ—_n let_v every_o order_n apart_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n come_v to_o it_o in_o order_n with_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n and_o let_v the_o woman_n approach_v with_o cover_a head_n as_o become_v their_o order_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o set_v together_o some_o nonconformist_n lie_v and_o clergy_n take_v this_o kneâ—ling_n while_a papist_n about_o we_o by_o the_o same_o gesture_n adore_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v unlawful_a who_o yet_o profess_v as_o great_a reverence_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o any_o other_o but_o other_o nonconformist_n say_v that_o they_o can_v answer_v all_o these_o argument_n but_o that_o they_o true_o render_v the_o scruple_n of_o the_o dissenter_n tolerable_a and_o the_o person_n unmeet_a to_o be_v therefore_o excommunicate_a 2._o by_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n no_o one_o of_o these_o dissenter_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n can._n 27._o say_v no_o minister_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n shall_v witting_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o kneel_v under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n and_o the_o minister_n covenant_n to_o use_v no_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n v._o the_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n say_v there_o shall_v none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v so_o that_o desire_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o english_a way_n be_v make_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n 2._o the_o public_a own_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v that_o which_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v against_o that_o they_o take_v it_o with_o a_o serious_a confirmation_n thereupon_o to_o be_v the_o meet_a way_n of_o transition_n from_o the_o infant_n state_n of_o church-membership_a into_o that_o of_o the_o adult_n and_o the_o most_o congruous_a mean_n of_o unite_n dissenter_n about_o church_n discipline_n and_o of_o prevent_v anabaptistry_n that_o can_v be_v find_v out_o but_o many_o sober_a christian_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o the_o english_a way_n of_o confirmation_n 1._o because_o they_o find_v it_o so_o like_a to_o that_o confirmation_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o which_o very_o many_o beyond-sea_n protestant_n have_v write_v against_o vide_fw-la dallaeum_n de_fw-la confirmat_fw-la 2_o because_o it_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o diocesan_n and_o whole_o deny_v to_o the_o parochial_a pastor_n and_o because_o those_o diocesan_n know_v not_o ordinary_o whether_o the_o person_n be_v meet_v or_o unmeet_a to_o be_v confirm_v be_v stranger_n to_o they_o for_o how_o can_v they_o know_v all_o the_o person_n man_n woman_n and_o such_o child_n of_o so_o many_o parish_n as_o a_o diocese_n do_v contain_v some_o diocese_n have_v above_o a_o thousand_o parish_n other_o many_o hundred_o one_o above_o 100_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o other_o very_o great_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v bid_v to_o catechise_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v or_o send_v in_o write_v the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o confirmation_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o ordinary_o do_v but_o child_n in_o our_o time_n have_v use_v to_o run_v together_o to_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o country_n on_o that_o work_n without_o the_o minister_n certificate_n or_o godfather_n and_o none_o that_o ever_o we_o know_v of_o that_o come_v for_o confirmation_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v refuse_v and_o as_o the_o bishop_n never_o see_v or_o know_v one_o of_o the_o multitude_n who_o he_o confirm_v so_o he_o take_v not_o time_n so_o far_o to_o examine_v they_o as_o to_o give_v he_o rational_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o fitness_n nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o possible_o do_v it_o for_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o so_o large_a diocese_n when_o most_o great_a parish_n be_v too_o big_a for_o a_o present_a minister_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o better_o than_o a_o strange_a diocesan_n can_v be_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o have_v so_o many_o other_o employment_n as_o diocesan_n have_v find_v leisure_n be_v he_o never_o so_o willing_a to_o examine_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o as_o be_v in_o this_o diocese_n or_o so_o many_o score_n thousand_o as_o be_v in_o many_o other_o 3._o and_o as_o the_o minister_n rare_o certify_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n so_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o take_v his_o consent_n but_o may_v thus_o impose_v confirm_v person_n on_o his_o communion_n though_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v never_o so_o ignorant_a or_o unmeet_a 4_o and_o it_o be_v child_n that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v confirm_v who_o rare_o ever_o come_v so_o young_a to_o own_o with_o any_o tolerable_a understanding_n and_o seriousness_n their_o baptismal_a covenant_n few_o of_o we_o by_o experience_n can_v say_v that_o we_o do_v it_o of_o many_o year_n after_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o no_o other_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a but_o that_o he_o learn_v the_o creed_n lords-prayer_n decalogue_n and_o church_n catechism_n the_o bare_a word_n of_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o rote_n by_o multitude_n of_o child_n who_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o what_o they_o say_v we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o if_o person_n stay_v unconfirmed_a till_o they_o be_v adult_n that_o any_o heresy_n or_o wickedness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o bar_n to_o their_o confirmation_n much_o less_o be_v they_o require_v to_o bring_v any_o testimony_n that_o they_o live_v according_a to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n 6._o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o ever_o be_v confirm_v 7._o nor_o know_v we_o many_o minister_n that_o ever_o examine_v their_o people_n general_o whether_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v confirm_v vi_o the_o nonconformable_a laity_n be_v eject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o child_n that_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o they_o from_o baptism_n christendom_n and_o christian_a burial_n if_o not_o from_o salvation_n as_o far_o as_o in_o the_o church_n lie_v and_o those_o that_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v nonconformist_n be_v by_o the_o church_n law_n excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la though_o they_o shall_v desire_v communion_n 2._o that_o no_o minister_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n be_v before_o show_v from_o
god_n account_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v before_o inquire_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o godfather_n do_v not_o promise_n only_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v believe_v at_o age_n but_o in_o the_o child_n name_n profess_v that_o he_o do_v at_o present_a believe_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o much_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o godfather_n faith_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believe_a parent_n dedicate_a he_o to_o god_n 4._o and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o godfather_n promise_v themselves_o partly_o to_o teach_v the_o child_n and_o partly_o to_o provide_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v all_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v learn_v as_o necessary_a to_o his_o soul_n health_n 5._o and_o that_o these_o godfather_n never_o ordinary_o give_v the_o parent_n the_o least_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o undertake_v which_o be_v perfidiousness_n in_o the_o weighty_a business_n and_o 6._o also_o that_o as_o such_o they_o be_v no_o adopter_n or_o owner_n of_o the_o child_n 7._o and_o also_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o any_o parent_n ever_o to_o get_v better_a see_v wise_a and_o better_a will_v not_o undertake_v it_o in_o the_o foresay_a conformable_a sense_n 8._o the_o sense_n and_o use_n of_o godfather_n be_v partly_o know_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n who_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o know_v best_a and_o be_v most_o righteous_a and_o exemplary_a who_o usual_o by_o a_o proxy_n be_v godfather_n to_o the_o child_n of_o foreign_a prince_n or_o great_a man_n perhaps_o papist_n who_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o see_v their_o child_n 9_o minister_n must_v assent_v approve_v of_o and_o consent_n to_o all_o this_o exclusion_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o presentation_n profession_n undertake_v and_o promise_n of_o the_o godfather_n which_o the_o liturgy_n mention_v 10._o conformist_n be_v not_o agree_v themselves_o of_o the_o true_a office_n and_o undertake_n of_o these_o godfather_n nor_o of_o the_o parent_n part_n nor_o by_o who_o right_a it_o be_v that_o one_o child_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o whether_o any_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v refuse_v by_o whosoever_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n offer_v thereunto_o 8._o the_o rubric_n to_o which_o we_o must_v declare_v our_o assent_n approbation_n and_o consent_n have_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v die_v before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v and_o the_o rubric_n at_o burial_n except_v all_o the_o unbaptise_v from_o christian_a burial_n according_a to_o the_o office_n 2._o the_o canon_n 68_o and_o 69_o suspend_v any_o minister_n who_o shall_v refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o christen_v any_o child_n without_o exception_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n on_o sunday_n or_o holyday_n to_o be_v christen_v according_a to_o the_o form_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n or_o if_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o do_v it_o private_o neither_o rubric_n nor_o canon_n here_o except_o from_o baptism_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n any_o child_n of_o turk_n infidel_n heathen_n and_o atheist_n or_o those_o who_o parent_n renounce_v christianity_n and_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o child_n baptism_n so_o be_v it_o any_o godfather_n as_o aforesaid_a bring_v they_o 3._o the_o conformist_n agree_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o word_n child_n here_o mean_v not_o all_o child_n that_o be_v baptise_a but_o some_o such_o only_a but_o other_o affirm_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a say_v they_o in_o re_fw-mi necessaria_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n and_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o child_n that_o be_v baptise_a qua_fw-la tale_n it_o have_v no_o intelligible_a sense_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v assert_v as_o from_o scripture_n and_o not_o any_o other_o reason_n of_o it_o give_v but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n as_o it_o be_v than_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la unless_o any_o exception_n have_v be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o 4._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o child_n that_o have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n be_v except_v but_o other_o say_v 1._o that_o ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la the_o church_n can_v have_v except_v if_o they_o will_v 2._o and_o that_o quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la 3._o yea_o that_o all_o child_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n if_o any_o christian_n offer_v they_o to_o it_o 5._o some_o confound_v the_o minister_n right_a to_o baptise_v they_o and_o the_o infant_n right_a to_o be_v baptise_a and_o this_o right_a as_o only_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o as_o in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la as_o if_o all_o baptise_a upon_o any_o of_o these_o right_n be_v undoubted_o save_v but_o other_o distinguish_v these_o and_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v right_a to_o baptise_v one_o if_o offer_v that_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v offer_v which_o will_v not_o save_v a_o uncapable_a subject_n 2._o that_o the_o child_n of_o hypocrite_n have_v right_a coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o that_o their_o baptism_n ascertain_v to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o external_a or_o common_a privilege_n 3._o and_o that_o only_o the_o child_n of_o true_a believer_n have_v such_o a_o right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o certain_o save_v they_o but_o other_o say_v that_o both_o the_o last_o sort_n be_v save_v 6._o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n baptise_a or_o not_o be_v save_v by_o universal_a redemption_n if_o they_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o article_n therefore_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o baptise_a but_o other_o say_v this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n for_o 1._o to_o say_v all_n baptize_v and_o mean_v all_o unbaptised_a or_o any_o not_o as_o baptise_a be_v not_o intelligible_a nor_o candid_a 2._o and_o the_o burial_n rubric_n except_v the_o unbaptised_a from_o that_o christian_a burial_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o article_n 7._o also_o about_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n they_o differ_v some_o think_v that_o the_o subscriber_n or_o declarer_fw-la do_v not_o by_o these_o word_n profess_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o die_a baptise_a infant_n but_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v certain_o reveal_v to_o be_v so_o in_o god_n word_n but_o other_o say_v that_o both_o objective_n and_o subjective_n or_o personal_a certainty_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o imputation_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n command_v uncertain_a doubt_v man_n to_o profess_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a of_o for_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o i_o declare_v that_o the_o convocation_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a for_o that_o be_v but_o the_o part_n of_o a_o crier_n or_o reader_n nor_o be_v it_o i_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o other_o though_o not_o to_o i_o for_o no_o man_n know_v another_o certainty_n therefore_o it_o must_v mean_v that_o i_o be_o certain_a and_o past_a doubt_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o i_o see_v ascertain_v evidence_n in_o god_n word_n put_v it_o past_a doubt_n so_o that_o no_o uncertain_a or_o doubt_a person_n can_v true_o thus_o declare_v or_o subscribe_v 8._o divers_a of_o those_o divine_n who_o be_v further_a from_o the_o nonconformist_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o jn_n baptismi_fw-la must_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o baptise_a as_o such_o other_o think_v it_o hard_o for_o that_o man_n to_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o baptise_a die_a infant_n be_v save_v who_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o that_o word_n that_o any_o insant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a 9_o many_o of_o the_o most_o rash_a or_o self_n conceit_v ignorant_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o profess_v undoubted_a certainty_n then_o they_o that_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o know_v much_o more_o than_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o his_fw-mi most_o certainty_n who_o be_v now_o capable_a of_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o that_o dare_v profess_v most_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o or_o not_o 10._o they_o that_o show_v less_o learning_n especial_o less_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n far_o than_o
or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v that_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v by_o the_o liturgy_n this_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o lay-receiver_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o but_o now_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o minister_n assent_n and_o consent_v 2._o some_o that_o take_v this_o for_o a_o very_a useful_a passage_n as_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o hold_v back_o some_o uncapable_a person_n dare_v not_o approve_v it_o and_o consent_n to_o it_o as_o it_o deny_v the_o church_n communion_n which_o christ_n give_v &_o command_v to_o person_n of_o unblemished_a uprightness_n and_o piety_n if_o they_o will_v not_o profess_v themselves_o willing_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o our_o bishop_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o describe_v though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o few_o in_o most_o place_n be_v confirm_v xiii_o the_o liturgy_n say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o with_o a_o full_a trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n to_o which_o we_o must_v declare_v assent_n approbation_n and_o consent_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n remain_v dubious_a whether_o it_o speak_v de_fw-fr necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la medii_fw-la some_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n to_o have_v a_o full_a trust_n and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n other_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o all_o shall_v seek_v these_o other_o think_v that_o that_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v without_o they_o their_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o plain_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n no_o man_n shall_v come_v but_o with_o etc._n etc._n which_o must_v differ_v from_o they_o that_o come_v aught_o to_o be_v such_o 2._o because_o the_o necessit_fw-la as_o praecepti_fw-la may_v be_v affirm_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n since_o our_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n not_o to_o sin_v at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n not_o only_o sincere_o but_o with_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o seek_v after_o perfection_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n but_o with_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n or_o with_o perfection_n 3._o and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v without_o it_o 3._o the_o nonconformist_n confess_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o full_a trust_n and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n but_o they_o think_v that_o many_o 1000_o good_a christian_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n or_o trust_n and_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v sacrament_n and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v a_o weak_a trust_n and_o unquiet_a conscience_n shall_v come_v for_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v 4._o therefore_o see_v no_o entreaty_n will_v prevail_v with_o the_o imposer_n after_o so_o many_o year_n time_n to_o explain_v these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o word_n they_o think_v that_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o such_o word_n must_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o exposition_n and_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o profess_v assent_n and_o approbation_n and_o consent_v till_o they_o be_v better_o explain_v to_o they_o fourteen_o the_o liturgy_n require_v that_o the_o priest_n deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n into_o their_o hand_n all_o meek_o kneel_v 2._o the_o 27_o canon_n say_v no_o minister_n shall_v witting_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o kneel_v under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n 3._o the_o conformist_n differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o liturgy_n herein_o viz._n whither_o all_o kneel_v include_v a_o prohibition_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o any_o that_o kneel_v not_o some_o say_v no_o that_o it_o only_o bid_v they_o give_v it_o to_o such_o as_o kneel_v but_o not_o to_o deny_v it_o other_o though_o the_o canon_n do_v other_o say_v yea_o that_o it_o require_v we_o to_o give_v it_o to_o no_o other_o their_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o else_o the_o precept_n signify_v nothing_o if_o man_n be_v after_o it_o leave_v at_o liberty_n 2._o because_o all_o plain_o exclude_v other_o 3._o because_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o church_n expound_v the_o liturgy_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o their_o rubric_n leave_v the_o minister_n at_o liberty_n to_o do_v that_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o canon_n suspend_v he_o 4._o because_o we_o must_v also_o subscribe_v that_o we_o will_v use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o administration_n but_o that_o of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o reason_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v cogent_a 4._o the_o nonconformist_n differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o kneel_v some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_o scandalous_a on_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v and_o some_o take_n it_o for_o lawful_a but_o they_o common_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a cruelty_n and_o schism_n for_o they_o as_o minister_n to_o cast_v any_o true_a christian_n out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v command_v his_o church_n to_o deliver_v and_o receive_v on_o so_o small_a a_o reason_n as_o this_o not_o kneel_v 1._o consider_v the_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v before_o mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o doubt_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o command_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o bear_v with_o and_o receive_v each_o other_o notwithstanding_o such_o kind_n of_o difference_n 3._o and_o that_o good_a man_n judgement_n in_o such_o case_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n 4._o and_o that_o to_o tie_v communion_n to_o such_o doubtful_a circumstance_n will_v certain_o cause_v schism_n and_o such_o do_n have_v long_o distract_v christ_n church_n through_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o christ_n have_v command_v all_o his_o true_a disciple_n to_o live_v in_o love_a concord_n and_o communion_n but_o kneeler_n and_o not_o kneeler_n be_v his_o true_a disciple_n 6._o and_o man_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n even_o for_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n unless_o they_o add_v obstinate_a impenitency_n therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o assent_v approve_v consent_v to_o or_o practice_n this_o reject_v of_o godly_a christian_n for_o not_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v from_o those_o privilege_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o testament_n have_v give_v they_o xv._n by_o the_o liturgy_n every_o parishioner_n be_v to_o communicate_v twice_o a_o year_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o statute_n to_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o after_o lay_v in_o gaol_n during_o life_n unless_o they_o conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n imposition_n we_o must_v profess_v assent_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o every_o parishioner_n yea_o in_o our_o experience_n not_o one_o of_o many_o have_v a_o full_a trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n without_o both_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o come_v 3._o many_o good_a christian_n have_v so_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o communicate_v till_o they_o be_v fit_a and_o some_o be_v so_o timorous_a and_o melancholy_a that_o hear_v the_o liturgy_n threaten_v man_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n if_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o it_o will_v drive_v they_o by_o fear_n into_o distraction_n shall_v they_o take_v it_o till_o they_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o their_o title_n and_o preparation_n so_o that_o their_o dilemma_n be_v sad_a when_o they_o be_v either_o to_o go_v to_o bedlam_n or_o to_o the_o common_a gaol_n 4._o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o doubt_v and_o timorous_a people_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o error_n be_v true_a but_o as_o impertinent_a as_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o sin_v or_o all_o ignorant_a carnal_a ungodly_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v wise_a and_o godly_a but_o to_o conclude_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v though_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v be_v somewhat_o like_o tell_v the_o sick_a that_o they_o shall_v work_v and_o eat_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v if_o by_o intemperance_n they_o have_v not_o disable_v themselves_o 5._o there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o who_o be_v
conscious_a of_o infidelity_n atheism_n sadduceism_n and_o heresy_n and_o some_o of_o many_o secret_a heinous_a sin_n some_o of_o these_o in_o their_o heart_n deride_v christianity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o be_v afraid_a of_o increase_v their_o damnation_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v know_v their_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o abundance_n of_o such_o there_o be_v and_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o these_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o sacrament_n thrice_o a_o year_n 6._o the_o nonconformist_n hold_v that_o to_o deliver_v a_o man_n that_o sacrament_n be_v to_o deliver_v he_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therewith_o a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o gift_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o term_n on_o which_o these_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v whole_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n deny_v all_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o to_o say_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o he_o in_o a_o gaol_n seem_v much_o to_o alter_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o suffer_v a_o gaol_n for_o christ_n thou_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o he_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v without_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o prison_n or_o other_o punishment_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o give_v more_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n which_o none_o but_o volunteer_n and_o desirer_n be_v fit_a for_o 7._o the_o ancient_a church_n make_v delinquent_n long_o beg_v for_o such_o great_a privilege_n and_o gift_n know_v that_o to_o give_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v unwilling_a be_v to_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o never_o say_v receive_v they_o or_o go_v to_o gaol_n 8._o be_v it_o but_o grant_v in_o england_n that_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v administer_v and_o receive_v free_o that_o be_v only_o give_v by_o and_o to_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o receiver_n it_o will_v heal_v almost_o all_o the_o english_a difference_n between_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_o 9_o yet_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o against_o the_o encourage_n of_o communicant_n by_o special_a favour_n nor_o the_o prudent_a compel_v of_o ignorant_a man_n to_o hear_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o hinder_v of_o pernicious_a heresy_n moderate_o but_o the_o foresay_a compulsion_n of_o all_o parishioner_n they_o dare_v not_o approve_v xvi_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n be_v himself_o to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o many_o to_o who_o the_o nonconformist_n dare_v not_o give_v it_o for_o they_o must_v give_v it_o thrice_o a_o year_n to_o all_o the_o parishioner_n except_o such_o as_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o examine_v they_o or_o witness_n to_o be_v in_o malice_n towards_o other_o or_o to_o be_v in_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o that_o but_o for_o that_o time_n till_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o acquit_v or_o still_o permit_v viz._n 1._o they_o must_v give_v it_o to_o many_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n nor_o take_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n but_o bid_v they_o deny_v they_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o dare_v though_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o relation_n 2._o they_o must_v give_v it_o to_o multitude_n of_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a who_o know_v not_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o will_v come_v to_o they_o to_o be_v teach_v when_o by_o fame_n yea_o or_o personal_a knowledge_n they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o yet_o without_o proof_n nor_o we_o think_v with_o proof_n they_o can_v refuse_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v know_v that_o infidel_n and_o derider_n of_o scripture_n and_o man_n immortal_a state_n do_v swarm_n more_o among_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o must_v all_o communicate_v till_o we_o can_v bring_v proof_n of_o it_o against_o particular_a person_n when_o few_o man_n that_o report_v it_o will_v accuse_v their_o neighbour_n and_o prove_v the_o accusation_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n 4._o we_o must_v give_v it_o to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v dismiss_v by_o a_o lay-chancellour_n after_o accusation_n 5._o we_o must_v give_v it_o to_o all_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o sobeit_v they_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o than_o lie_v in_o a_o gaol_n and_o be_v undo_v 3._o on_o these_o term_n the_o nonconformist_n dare_v not_o assent_v consent_v to_o and_o approve_v the_o give_v of_o it_o as_o be_v prescribe_v 4._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o compel_v receive_v be_v not_o command_v by_o christ_n nor_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n even_o after_o emperor_n be_v christian_n xvii_o the_o liturgy_n require_v minister_n at_o burial_n to_o use_v these_o word_n import_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a brother_n here_o depart_v and_o we_o give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v 2._o the_o conformist_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n one_o sort_n of_o they_o say_v that_o all_o these_o word_n import_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o rest_n have_v more_o ingenuity_n and_o confess_v that_o else_o the_o word_n be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o that_o such_o equivocation_n be_v not_o tolerable_a 3._o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o these_o passage_n be_v good_a suppose_v discipline_n well_o exercise_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o liturgy_n but_o other_o consider_v that_o 1._o we_o know_v that_o discipline_n be_v not_o so_o exercise_v as_o they_o suppose_v 2._o and_o that_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v and_o use_v whether_o discipline_n be_v so_o exercise_v or_o not_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o i_o approve_v of_o this_o where_o discipline_n be_v well_o exercise_v 3_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v every_o priest_n to_o be_v judge_n 4._o the_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o church_n thus_o expound_v the_o church_n meaning_n can._n 14._o all_o minister_n shall_v observe_v the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n as_o well_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v of_o prayer_n as_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o either_o diminish_n in_o regard_n of_o preach_v or_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n or_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n thereof_o this_o also_o concern_v most_o of_o the_o case_n before_o instance_a in_o as_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n 5._o and_o can._n 68_o it_o be_v say_v no_o minister_n shall_v refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o bury_v any_o corpse_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o bury_v such_o except_o the_o party_n decease_v be_v denounce_v excommunicate_v majori_fw-la excommunicatione_n for_o some_o grievous_a and_o notorious_a crime_n and_o no_o man_n able_a to_o testify_v of_o his_o repentance_n he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v by_o the_o bishop_n 6._o the_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n increase_v the_o exception_n thus_o the_o office_n ensue_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o any_o that_o die_v unbaptise_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o that_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o 7._o note_v 1_o that_o many_o child_n of_o good_a christian_n by_o surprise_n die_v unbaptise_v 2._o many_o godly_a sober_a person_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o some_o point_n of_o nonconformity_n 3._o some_o upright_a christian_n in_o frenzy_n melancholy_n and_o distraction_n make_v away_o themselves_o 8._o note_v that_o atheist_n infidel_n sadducee_n blasphemer_n whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n swarm_v now_o among_o we_o and_o we_o rare_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o multitude_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o except_v 9_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la so_o that_o no_o other_o must_v be_v except_v 10._o it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o england_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o individual_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v all_o england_n 11._o we_o common_o preach_v that_o without_o faith_n and_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o that_o whoremonger_n drunkard_n &c._n &c._n can_v enter_v into_o
perish_v dead_a image_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o last_o and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o destroy_v the_o life_n and_o real_a good_a dead_a show_n and_o image_n of_o good_a be_v hypocrisy_n sincerity_n be_v reality_n seriousness_n and_o life_n we_o take_v our_o baptism_n to_o be_v our_o christen_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v but_o for_o man_n to_o do_v that_o serious_o at_o age_n which_o they_o do_v in_o infancy_n by_o other_o authorize_v or_o other_o for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o conversion_n which_o we_o daily_o preach_v and_o it_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v what_o multitude_n when_o age_a never_o serious_o think_v either_o what_o they_o do_v or_o receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o how_o many_o hate_n such_o a_o life_n as_o they_o have_v vow_v and_o yet_o think_v that_o they_o stand_v to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o till_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o serious_a work_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v all_o their_o parish_n to_o a_o serious_a understanding_n and_o consideration_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o a_o serious_a own_n it_o and_o renew_v of_o that_o covenant_n we_o can_v hope_v that_o the_o people_n will_v be_v serious_a christian_n or_o that_o man_n will_v not_o think_v that_o serious_a anabaptist_n be_v better_a than_o hypocrite_n that_o contemn_v their_o baptism_n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o conformity_n the_o first_o part_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a subscription_n and_o the_o declaration_n have_v be_v open_v the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o case_n of_o reordination_n either_o they_o that_o require_v episcopal_a ordination_n for_o all_o that_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v when_o bishop_n be_v put_v out_o do_v intend_v it_o a_o second_o ordination_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o gregory_n m._n and_o other_o liken_v to_o anabaptistry_n if_o not_o than_o they_o take_v such_o man_n former_a ordination_n to_o be_v null_a and_o consequent_o no_o minister_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o not_o by_o diocesan_n and_o consequent_o all_o such_o church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n while_o they_o take_v the_o roman_a ordination_n to_o be_v valid_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o as_o to_o the_o nullity_n of_o baptizing_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o office_n if_o it_o prove_v evil_a will_v be_v to_o go_v further_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n sect_n xi_o the_o three_o part_n of_o conformity_n the_o three_o part_n of_o conformity_n be_v the_o subscribe_v against_o the_o obligation_n from_o the_o vow_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o oxford_n oath_n that_o we_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n and_o the_o article_n for_o our_o prelacy_n and_o the_o ordination-promise_n and_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n beforementioned_a as_o to_o this_o point_n together_o 2._o even_o those_o nonconformist_n that_o be_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n yea_o the_o need_n and_o desirableness_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n have_v so_o much_o against_o this_o subscription_n as_o that_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n we_o will_v forbear_v recite_v the_o particular_n any_o further_a than_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o while_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o parish-church_n be_v all_o without_o any_o particular_a appropriate_a bishop_n great_a town_n and_o village_n when_o in_o ignatius_n day_n the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n be_v know_v by_o have_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o jerom_n define_v a_o church_n to_o be_v plebs_fw-la unita_fw-la episcopo_fw-la and_o consequent_o they_o be_v without_o the_o discipline_n and_o pastoral_n oversight_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o while_o all_o these_o parish_n be_v in_o the_o old_a sense_n become_v no_o church_n for_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o only_a part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o while_o the_o old_a form_n of_o church_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v thus_o change_v and_o while_o one_o bishop_n have_v now_o more_o work_n of_o discipline_n beside_o confirm_v and_o all_o his_o other_o work_n than_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o able_a and_o best_a man_n can_v do_v and_o so_o such_o discipline_n be_v necessary_o undo_v and_o while_o the_o case_n be_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v put_v down_o six_o hundred_o neighbour-bishop_n and_o become_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o all_o their_o church_n or_o as_o if_o all_o the_o school_n in_o a_o diocese_n have_v but_o one_o govern_v schoolmaster_n who_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v what_o scholar_n to_o receive_v or_o to_o refuse_v and_o while_o the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o layman_n these_o will_v be_v unsatisfy_v thing_n 3._o the_o conformist_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o subscription_n and_o oath_n some_o think_v that_o they_o covenant_n only_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o though_o they_o dislike_v they_o but_o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o approve_v the_o government_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_a bishop_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o but_o other_o say_v that_o the_o word_n ordinary_a certain_o signify_v more_o than_o bishop_n even_o lay-chancellour_n and_o that_o the_o forecited_a canon_n express_o name_v many_o other_o even_o with_o a_o &_o catera_fw-la the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n and_o any_o alteration_n must_v needs_o mean_v more_o as_o any_o alteration_n in_o state_n sure_a extâ—nleth_v to_o more_o than_o not_o endeavour_v to_o change_v monarchy_n or_o the_o king_n himself_o some_o say_v that_o by_o nâ—t_v endeavour_v be_v mâ—ant_n only_o not_o unlawful_o endeavour_v but_o not_o that_o all_o endeavour_n be_v forbid_v viz._n not_o petition_v speak_v when_o call_v etc._n etc._n other_o say_v that_o if_o exception_n have_v be_v allow_v the_o law_n maker_n will_v have_v make_v we_o know_v it_o and_o not_o have_v speak_v universal_o and_o that_o if_o you_o expound_v it_o of_o unlawful_a endeavour_n you_o leave_v all_o man_n at_o liberty_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v unlawful_a and_o all_o schismatic_n will_v take_v the_o oath_n or_o subscription_n because_o they_o hold_v their_o endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v prelacy_n to_o be_v lawful_a some_o say_v that_o one_o may_v endeavour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o take_v the_o church-key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-chancellour_n notwithstanding_o this_o subscription_n and_o oath_n but_o other_o more_o ingenuous_o say_v that_o the_o very_a actual_a government_n or_o keys_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-chancellour_n if_o it_o bind_v we_o not_o against_o endeavour_v to_o change_v these_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o that_o if_o subject_n thus_o take_v liberty_n after_o universal_a oath_n and_o promise_n to_o make_v such_o exception_n they_o reproach_n the_o lawmaker_n as_o if_o in_o such_o tremendous_a thing_n as_o these_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o put_v their_o law_n in_o word_n intelligible_a and_o of_o common_a sense_n and_o they_o relax_v all_o such_o sacred_a bond_n some_o say_v that_o in_o not_o endeavour_v be_v except_v unless_o the_o king_n commission_n or_o command_v we_o but_o other_o say_v that_o if_o the_o lawgiver_n will_v have_v have_v such_o exception_n they_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o have_v put_v they_o in_o and_o that_o if_o you_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o except_v from_o universals_z you_o can_v tell_v they_o where_o to_o stop_v and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o subscription_n be_v that_o the_o church-government_n be_v take_v for_o unalterable_a sect_n xii_o the_o four_o part_n of_o conformity_n iv._o the_o four_o part_n of_o conformity_n be_v the_o subscription_n against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n call_v the_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n corporation_n be_v constitute_v by_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n from_o it_o to_o any_o one_o without_o exception_n but_o minister_n must_v only_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o on_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o controversy_n here_o 1._o whether_o that_o vow_n be_v lawful_o impose_v or_o contrive_v 2._o nor_o whether_o it_o be_v lawfu_o take_v 3._o nor_o whether_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v unlawful_a but_o suppose_v all_o these_o unlawful_a 1._o whether_o all_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n be_v unlawful_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n
we_o be_v agree_v that_o to_o commit_v a_o sin_n by_o passion_n or_o sudden_a surprise_n be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o do_v it_o on_o deliberation_n nor_o be_v the_o do_v it_o only_o so_o bad_a as_o undertake_v to_o justify_v it_o and_o encourage_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a xviii_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o god_n be_v jealous_a about_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o wilful_a corrupt_v his_o church_n worship_n or_o discipline_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n and_o encouragement_n of_o wickedness_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n especial_o to_o approve_v such_o thing_n xix_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o to_o make_v a_o deliberate_a covenant_n that_o i_o will_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o to_o subscribe_v and_o declare_v this_o be_v a_o heinous_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n e._n g._n when_o the_o high_a place_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o judea_n if_o any_o have_v covenant_v to_o keep_v they_o up_o and_o purpose_v to_o transgress_v the_o wilfulness_n have_v be_v the_o greatness_n and_o dangerous_a signification_n of_o such_o sin_v xx._n we_o be_v agree_v that_o repentance_n be_v god_n condition_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o resolve_v and_o covenant_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o profess_v it_o open_o to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o oft_o time_n and_o so_o to_o renounce_v repentance_n be_v alas_o xxi_o most_o sober_a christian_n be_v agree_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v unite_v upon_o the_o term_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o that_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o impose_v of_o thing_n unnecessary_a as_o necessary_a to_o union_n communion_n or_o ministration_n have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o schism_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o about_o 1000_o year_n at_o least_o and_o that_o they_o who_o will_v still_o obey_v such_o divide_v imposer_n do_v continue_v schism_n in_o the_o world_n by_o encourage_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o xxii_o we_o be_v on_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v heinous_a hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n if_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o sacred_a ministerial_a work_n the_o pretend_a reason_n for_o our_o sin_v and_o shall_v swear_v declare_v or_o subscribe_v that_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v false_a and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v against_o sin_n in_o other_o and_o so_o offer_v god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o iniquity_n and_o put_v a_o beam_n into_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o our_o brother_n eye_n xxiii_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o make_v separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o tempt_a man_n to_o avoid_v we_o as_o scandalous_a man_n xxiv_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o by_o such_o wilful_a sin_n we_o shall_v by_o a_o carnal_a interest_n to_o defend_v what_o we_o have_v once_o do_v be_v tempt_v to_o impenitence_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o just_a xxv_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o that_o will_v run_v into_o wilful_a heinous_a sin_n as_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n so_o they_o can_v expect_v such_o a_o blessing_n on_o their_o ministry_n as_o conscionable_a upright_a man_n may_v do_v xxvi_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a paster_n preach_v against_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n for_o 300_o year_n and_o after_o that_o against_o the_o will_n of_o christian_a prince_n constartius_n valens_n theodosius_n junior_n vaientinian_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o man_n but_o such_o as_o timothy_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n be_v charge_v before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v judge_v the_o live_n and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v instant_n in_o season_n etc._n etc._n xxvii_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o grow_v up_o know_v no_o more_o of_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o christ_n without_o teach_v than_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n do_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o open_n and_o apply_v the_o gospel_n be_v needful_a in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o in_o america_n xxviii_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v unbeliever_n or_o ungodly_a person_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o make_v their_o case_n more_o miserable_a if_o not_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n xxix_o as_o of_o old_a every_o single_a church_n have_v usual_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deason_n with_o the_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o many_o of_o our_o parish_n have_v work_n enough_o for_o many_o minister_n and_o only_o want_v of_o maintenance_n be_v pretend_v for_o our_o present_a paucity_n with_o the_o want_n of_o worthy_a man_n xxx_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o that_o to_o alienate_v consecrate_v person_n from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n causeless_o be_v great_a sacrilege_n than_o to_o alienate_v consecrate_v land_n good_n or_o temple_n which_o be_v but_o mean_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a ministry_n we_o be_v not_o here_o accuse_v our_o silencer_n of_o this_o heinous_a sacrilege_n their_o righteous_a judge_n and_o we_o will_v quick_o pass_v the_o final_a sentence_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o we_o will_v not_o sacrilegious_o silence_n and_o alienate_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o forsake_v our_o lord_n and_o betray_v man_n soul_n and_o be_v doom_v as_o the_o slothful_a servant_n that_o hide_v his_o talon_n mat._n 25._o and_o bring_v down_o more_o plague_n upon_o the_o land_n we_o fear_v when_o we_o read_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 15_o 16._o the_o sign_n that_o wrath_n be_v come_v to_o the_o utmost_a on_o the_o jew_n even_o their_o forbid_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n lest_o we_o shall_v contribute_v to_o such_o a_o dreadful_a desertion_n of_o this_o land_n sect_n xvii_o the_o case_n of_o the_o minister_n since_o they_o be_v silence_v and_o their_o practice_n with_o the_o people_n we_o humble_o crave_v of_o those_o narrow_a seer_n who_o venture_v to_o censure_v the_o generality_n for_o somewhat_o which_o they_o dislike_v in_o some_o person_n that_o be_v near_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v true_o understand_v the_o case_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o brethren_n before_o they_o any_o further_o in_o sermon_n and_o write_n provoke_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o they_o as_o schismatic_n seditious_a or_o what_o accusation_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n i._o that_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o such_o pastor_n of_o church_n of_o city_n corporation_n and_o other_o parish_n associate_v as_o the_o time_n then_o allow_v and_o that_o in_o this_o ordination_n be_v the_o ceremonious_a part_n right_a or_o wrong_n they_o be_v all_o by_o consent_n or_o covenant_n devote_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o time_n as_o hireling_n but_o for_o life_n this_o be_v deny_v by_o none_o that_o we_o know_v of_o ii_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n and_o other_o who_o converse_v with_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o a_o great_a part_n dull_a and_o worldly_a neglecter_n of_o all_o serious_a religiousness_n and_o a_o great_a part_n sensual_a drown_v in_o filthy_a fleshly_a sin_n beside_o the_o ignorance_n weakness_n and_o unwarrantable_a opinion_n and_o passion_n of_o many_o that_o be_v more_o serious_o religious_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a work_n to_o cure_v one_o ignorant_a erroneous_a vicious_a soul_n and_o each_o one_o be_v precious_a and_o not_o to_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o sin_n as_o desperate_a consider_v the_o everlasting_a consequent_n iii_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o most_o great_a parish_n especial_o in_o city_n and_o great_a town_n have_v more_o soul_n which_o call_v for_o ministerial_a help_n than_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n if_o they_o love_o join_v be_v able_a well_o to_o afford_v necessary_a help_n to_o iv._o the_o minister_n that_o dwell_v in_o city_n or_o corporation_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o do_v quiet_o surrender_v temple_n and_o tithe_n but_o many_o of_o their_o people_n claim_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o ministry_n and_o many_o profess_a that_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o pastoral_n guidance_n and_o care_n of_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o charge_v the_o neglect_n of_o their_o soul_n on_o such_o as_o refuse_v v._o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n show_v we_o that_o the_o 7_o parish_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o
minister_n usual_o to_o be_v as_o full_a as_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o voice_n which_o in_o many_o place_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n we_o find_v such_o preacher_n whether_o conformable_a or_o nonconformable_a every_o where_o almost_o crowd_v after_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a faction_n that_o move_v the_o hearer_n and_o that_o worthy_a man_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n and_o if_o none_o of_o either_o side_n be_v value_v much_o above_o their_o worth_n for_o the_o bare_a office_n sake_n we_o can_v help_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v help_v if_o there_o be_v no_o nonconformist_n some_o of_o we_o well_o remember_v the_o time_n 1632._o till_o 1640._o when_o we_o be_v trouble_v or_o threaten_v also_o for_o go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o parish_n to_o hear_v worthy_a able_a man_n that_o be_v very_o conformable_a xxxv_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a with_o gentleman_n and_o other_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o present_a church_n state_n in_o london_n to_o go_v from_o their_o own_o parish_n though_o the_o canon_n be_v against_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a the_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o stick_v at_o xxxvi_o we_o shall_v never_o dissuade_v man_n from_o make_v the_o strict_a law_n to_o punish_v any_o nonconformist_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o sedition_n disloyalty_n drunkenness_n fornication_n swear_v and_o any_o other_o immorality_n but_o we_o know_v of_o none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v silence_v eject_v or_o punish_v on_o any_o such_o account_n nay_o if_o they_o preach_v against_o their_o church_n government_n liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n we_o must_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v our_o earnest_a desire_n be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v keep_v up_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o popish_a clergy_n man_n may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o alone_o to_o do_v it_o xxxvii_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o ignorant_a or_o ill_a meaning_n man_n that_o still_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o nonconformist_n will_v have_v and_o why_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o what_o will_v satisfy_v they_o while_n we_o offer_v to_o beg_v on_o our_o knee_n for_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o we_o humble_o entreat_v they_o to_o weary_a man_n awake_v no_o more_o with_o that_o cant_v 1._o as_o long_o as_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v visible_a 2._o and_o as_o long_o as_o our_o reply_n and_o our_o reform_a addition_n to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o our_o petition_n for_o peace_n which_o respect_v the_o old_a conformity_n remain_v unanswered_a by_o those_o to_o who_o in_o 1660_o we_o do_v present_v they_o 3._o and_o till_o we_o be_v once_o call_v or_o allow_v to_o speak_v for_o our_o self_n against_o the_o new_a conformity_n a_o favour_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o old_a roman_a heathen_n yea_o and_o splenetic_a jew_n do_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o be_v accuse_v before_o they_o punish_v they_o but_o since_o popery_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n be_v become_v a_o thing_n among_o they_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v 4._o and_o as_o long_o as_o man_n know_v that_o bishop_n wilkins_n and_o dr._n burton_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n to_o treat_v with_o some_o of_o we_o of_o the_o term_n of_o union_n say_v it_o be_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n do_v come_v to_o a_o full_a agreement_n with_o we_o in_o terminis_fw-la which_o be_v draw_v up_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o act_n by_o no_o worse_a a_o man_n than_o that_o pillar_n of_o justice_z the_o excellent_a judge_n hale_v and_o the_o parliament_n present_o vote_v that_o no_o such_o act_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o offer_v dear_a brethren_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o with_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n man_n may_v be_v mock_v but_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v if_o the_o day_n that_o will_v bring_v work_n of_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o final_o clear_v the_o innocent_a be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o certain_a faith_n and_o hope_n let_v our_o cause_n be_v bad_a and_o let_v we_o as_o fool_n be_v judge_v such_o as_o have_v forsake_v our_o best_a hope_n but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o a_o righteous_a god_n from_o a_o unrighteous_a world_n xxxviii_o what_o harm_n our_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n can_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o people_n of_o the_o land_n while_o they_o may_v punish_v we_o for_o any_o word_n that_o we_o speak_v amiss_o and_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o rather_o speak_v open_o where_o man_n may_v bear_v witness_n of_o our_o error_n than_o in_o secret_a where_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o too_o much_o boldness_n and_o what_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n or_o a_o carnal_a interest_n cross_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o mens_fw-la salvation_n shall_v grudge_v at_o such_o preach_a while_o we_o be_v responsible_a for_o all_o that_o we_o say_v or_o do_v amiss_o we_o can_v tell_v thirty-nine_o nor_o can_v we_o tell_v if_o our_o not_o swear_v or_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o bishop_n national_a covenant_n be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o our_o penalty_n import_v why_o no_o other_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n will_v serve_v turn_n to_o expiate_v such_o crime_n but_o our_o cease_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n while_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o under_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n xl._o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o parish-church_n of_o those_o minister_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v full_a of_o auditor_n who_o be_v most_o willing_a that_o the_o nonconformist_n help_v they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n for_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o peace_n do_v love_n those_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o such_o serious_a holy_a conformist_n as_o bolton_n whately_n fenner_n preston_n sibbs_n stoughton_n gouge_n and_o such_o other_o be_v former_o as_o much_o crowd_v after_o as_o nonconformist_n but_o it_o be_v those_o that_o preach_v against_o holy_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o wrangle_v with_o the_o most_o religious_a sort_n who_o they_o shall_v encourage_v who_o congregation_n be_v thine_v usual_o through_o the_o tepidity_n of_o their_o follower_n and_o the_o distaste_n of_o other_o xli_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o calced_a the_o egyptian_a bishop_n cry_v so_o long_a miseremini_fw-la miserimini_fw-la lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n even_o when_o they_o can_v say_v non_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la and_o bege_v of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o their_o life_n and_o conscience_n and_o their_o brethren_n cry_v against_o all_o away_o with_o they_o they_o be_v heretic_n awhile_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n while_o the_o man_n that_o with_o such_o outcries_a be_v condemn_v those_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v new_o cry_v omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la for_o condemn_v flavianus_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n and_o own_v that_o eutychianism_n which_o yet_o these_o egyptian_a bishop_n now_o disow_v it_o mind_v we_o that_o even_a bishop_n have_v need_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o while_o the_o wheel_n be_v turn_v the_o upper_a side_n shall_v not_o tempt_v man_n to_o forget_v what_o side_n will_v be_v uppermost_a short_o and_o for_o ever_o addition_n more_o particular_o of_o national_a church_n §1_n there_o be_v some_o worthy_a person_n who_o plead_v more_o special_o for_o national_a church_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n who_o doctrine_n call_v we_o to_o a_o special_a consideration_n of_o it_o but_o though_o some_o of_o we_o have_v oft_o desire_v it_o we_o have_v not_o hitherto_o obtain_v any_o satisfaction_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o national_a church_n or_o any_o true_a definition_n which_o they_o agree_v in_o some_o of_o they_o deride_v we_o for_o doubt_v and_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o some_o answer_n it_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o doubt_n §2_n it_o must_v be_v presuppose_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a community_n that_o have_v no_o pastor_n but_o strict_o of_o a_o society_n call_v by_o some_o political_n by_o other_o organise_v constitute_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n mutual_o relate_v which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o we_o must_v premise_v what_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o be_v none_o of_o our_o doubt_n or_o question_n §3_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o any_o or_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v christian_n and_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v past_a doubt_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o whether_o in_o such_o kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v
a_o christian_a civil_a governor_n of_o a_o christian_a people_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n we_o daily_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v all_o be_v christian_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o their_o king_n be_v the_o governor_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 3._o nor_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o king_n may_v call_v all_o their_o kingdom_n into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n with_o god_n by_o lawful_a mean_n give_v they_o a_o example_n first_fw-mi themselves_z 4._o nor_o do_v we_o contend_v about_o a_o equivocal_a name_n whether_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o such_o may_v be_v call_v a_o national_a church_n 5._o no_o nor_o whither_o a_o christian_a nation_n govern_v by_o a_o heathen_a or_o mahometan_a king_n may_v be_v call_v a_o christian_a church_n or_o kingdom_n or_o a_o protestant_a nation_n rule_v by_o a_o papist_n king_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o protestant_a kingdom_n or_o church_n for_o this_o be_v but_o about_o bare_a name_n 6._o nor_o do_v we_o question_v whether_o a_o christian_a king_n may_v make_v such_o accidental_a disparity_n between_o the_o pastor_n as_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v 7._o nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o kingdom_n may_v associate_v and_o hold_v synod_n for_o unity_n and_o counsel_n and_o be_v name_v a_o national_a church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o association_n oblige_v to_o concord_n §4_n but_o our_o doubt_n be_v these_o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o special_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o every_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v one_o summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la or_o one_o priest-head_n whether_o a_o single_a person_n or_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o a_o common_a synod_n as_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o national_a church_n 2._o whether_o this_o priest-head_n whether_o highpriest_n or_o council_n stand_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o king_n as_o part_v of_o the_o same_o formal_a church_n as_o a_o general_n or_o a_o vicerov_n that_o make_v not_o a_o distinct_a kingdom_n though_o he_o may_v make_v a_o distinct_a subordinate_a society_n as_o a_o army_n city_n &c_n &c_n or_o be_v he_o head_n of_o a_o coordinate_a different_a species_n so_o as_o that_o the_o same_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v two_o policy_n formal_o viz._n a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o royal_a church_n and_o a_o priestly_a church_n each_o be_v supreme_a in_o their_o proper_a species_n and_o both_o make_v coordinate_a by_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v formal_o two_o church_n national_a about_o the_o jew_n the_o controversy_n be_v make_v by_o dissenter_n e._n g._n galaspie_n coleman_n selden_n etc._n etc._n exceed_v difficult_a 3._o whether_o the_o very_a jewish_a church_n policy_n be_v establish_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o be_v repeal_v 4_o whether_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a head_n must_v be_v one_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o a_o aristocracy_n of_o many_o or_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a which_o 5._o or_o whether_o god_n have_v ordain_v such_o a_o national_a church-form_n only_o by_o the_o general_a command_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o edification_n 6._o which_o be_v the_o priestly-head_n or_o high_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n as_o a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n 7._o who_o be_v it_o that_o choose_v or_o authorize_v the_o national_a priestly_a head_n that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o we_o have_v a_o lawful_a chief_a pastor_n and_o when_o a_o usurper_n 8._o whether_o the_o king_n or_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o circumstance_n or_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a if_o they_o differ_v and_o make_v contrary_a law_n without_o the_o solution_n of_o these_o question_n the_o name_n of_o a_o national_a church_n will_v not_o be_v understand_v nor_o of_o any_o practical_a importance_n our_o own_o thought_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v §_o 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n make_v for_o the_o jew_n peculiar_a republic_n as_o such_o be_v abrogate_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n but_o all_o all_o that_o be_v not_o then_o make_v for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v cease_v 1._o because_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v cease_v for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o and_o frequent_o determine_v it_o so_o even_o of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o stone_n as_o such_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o heb._n 7._o 12._o 19_o gal._n 4._o 21_o &_o o._n 3._o 24._o the_o natural_a part_n and_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v positive_o long_o before_o for_o perpetuity_n be_v both_o of_o they_o god_n law_n before_o moses_n time_n and_o as_o such_o oblige_v other_o nation_n and_o so_o do_v still_o the_o matter_n write_v in_o stone_n except_o some_o few_o mutable_a particular_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v still_o oblige_v to_o 1._o by_o nature_n 2._o by_o christ_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o jew_n peculiar_a moysaicall_a law_n much_o less_o do_v it_o bind_v all_o the_o world_n to_o its_o policy_n §_o 6._o if_o the_o jewish_a law_n either_o as_o such_o or_o as_o establish_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o kingdom_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n than_o it_o will_v bind_v they_o to_o their_o civil_a policy_n as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a but_o few_o christian_n think_v that_o it_o bind_v they_o to_o their_o civil_a policy_n for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o 1._o all_o nation_n that_o have_v vary_v from_o it_o to_o this_o day_n have_v sin_v 2._o no_o diversity_n of_o government_n can_v be_v lawful_a 3._o then_o it_o will_v perplex_v man_n to_o be_v sure_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o old_a moysaicall_a form_n by_o judge_n or_o the_o late_a regal_a form_n that_o bind_v 4._o then_o such_o a_o civil_a council_n or_o sanhedrim_n as_o be_v appoint_v the_o jew_n will_v be_v a_o divine_a establishment_n and_o not_o variable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o king_n or_o people_n many_o other_o thing_n will_v follow_v which_o king_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v §_o 7._o there_o may_v be_v much_o more_o say_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o jew_n civil_a policy_n than_o for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a for_o there_o be_v much_o more_o forbid_a of_o the_o latter_a than_o of_o the_o former_a though_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o their_o civil_a policy_n they_o may_v set_v it_o up_o if_o they_o please_v they_o be_v not_o prohibit_v for_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v new_a law_n for_o civil_a state_n as_o such_o but_o he_o have_v make_v new_a church_n law_n and_o thereby_o alter_v yea_o prohibit_v much_o of_o the_o old_a §_o 8._o we_o know_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o the_o jewish_a form_n shall_v bind_v we_o than_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o jew_n and_o particulary_o melchezedek_v who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n god_n own_v both_o and_o command_v we_o neither_o at_o least_o as_o in_o conformity_n to_o they_o §_o 9_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v express_o heb._n 7._o 11._o 12._o that_o perfection_n be_v not_o by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a cammandment_n verse_n 16._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a v_o 18_o 19_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n be_v not_o faultless_a a_o new_a one_o do_v succeed_v it_o v_o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o stand_v which_o have_v their_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n heb._n 9_o 1._o 8._o 11._o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o law_n and_o priesthood_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o heb._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 11._o 16._o 17_o etc._n etc._n §_o 10._o while_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n be_v cease_v as_o heb._n 7._o and_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10_o show_v and_o their_o title_n by_o birth_n and_o the_o appropriation_n to_o one_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v that_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n be_v cease_v but_o yet_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v please_v may_v have_v settle_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o council_n like_o they_o in_o every_o nation_n for_o his_o own_o work_n but_o if_o the_o old_a form_n bind_v we_o not_o we_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o inquire_v what_o new_a one_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v do_v so_o or_o not_o §_o 11._o
prophesy_v to_o be_v christian_a nation_n never_o be_v distinct_a christian_a kingdom_n but_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o have_v a_o national_a church_n or_o head_n be_v but_o part_n of_o such_o a_o church_n nay_o when_o rome_n get_v the_o national_a primacy_n it_o have_v not_o such_o a_o priestly_a govern_v sovereignty_n as_o the_o jew_n highpriest_n have_v §_o 25._o though_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a king_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n unless_o he_o of_o edessa_n or_o lucius_n of_o england_n of_o who_o we_o have_v little_a certainty_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o both_o be_v subject_n to_o other_o yet_o if_o a_o supreme_a church-power_n have_v be_v necessary_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v before_o erect_v it_o which_o they_o never_o do_v for_o even_o rome_n pretend_v to_o be_v by_o they_o make_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a national_a head_n which_o constantinople_n claim_v but_o not_o as_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n §_o 27._o the_o question_n whether_o the_o jew_n have_v they_o believe_v shall_v have_v continue_v their_o highpriest_n and_o church_n policy_n be_v vain_a as_o to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a to_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v be_v dissolve_v by_o unbelief_n and_o 2._o he_o have_v settle_v another_o way_n and_o change_v they_o 3._o and_o if_o their_o priesthood_n and_o law_n except_o as_o it_o typify_v spiritual_a thing_n have_v stand_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v bind_v the_o gentile_a christian_n in_o other_o nation_n §_o 28._o when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n they_o do_v not_o set_v up_o the_o jewish_a policy_n nor_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o it_o no_o nor_o any_o settle_a priestly_a supremacy_n for_o national_a government_n for_o council_n be_v call_v but_o on_o rare_a accident_n by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o to_o decide_v particular_a case_n about_o heresy_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o the_o first_o voice_n in_o such_o council_n §_o 29._o but_o if_o every_o nation_n must_v have_v the_o jewish_a policy_n than_o the_o whole_a empire_n must_v then_o have_v one_o high_a priest_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o his_o claim_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o church_n sovereign_a of_o the_o whole_a empire_n which_o it_o be_v like_a be_v then_o seven_o part_n in_o eight_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n at_o least_o unless_o abassia_n be_v then_o general_o christian_n as_o now_o but_o then_o his_o power_n will_v change_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o fall_v when_o it_o fall_v §_o 30._o iii_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o a_o national_a priestly_n sovereignty_n be_v lawful_a or_o whether_o god_n general_a rule_n for_o concord_n order_n edification_n do_v bind_v the_o church_n prudential_o to_o erect_v such_o a_o form_n to_o this_o they_o sayas_n follow_v 1._o we_o will_v first_o lie_v hold_v on_o certainty_n and_o not_o prefer_v uncertainty_n before_o they_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o a_o power_n of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v be_v establish_v and_o that_o the_o junior_a pastor_n be_v as_o son_n to_o the_o senior_n ordain_v by_o they_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o govern_v minister_n be_v by_o apostolical_a establishment_n appropriate_v to_o man_n of_o a_o superior_a degree_n in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n seem_v to_o we_o very_o dark_a 2._o we_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o all_o particular_a church_n by_o apostolical_a order_n have_v bishop_n and_o that_o a_o church_n be_v as_o hierom_n say_v plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la and_o as_o ignatius_n the_o unity_n of_o every_o church_n be_v notify_v by_o this_o that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o cyprian_a ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 3._o and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la whoever_o claim_v to_o be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la which_o the_o carthage_n council_n in_o cyprian_a renounce_v 4._o and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v that_o no_o church-superiours_a have_v authority_n to_o destroy_v the_o particular_a church_n form_n ministry_n doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o these_o single_a particular_a church_n being_n plain_a and_o sure_a in_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v continue_v whatever_o canon_n or_o command_n of_o any_o superior_a priest_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o 5._o nor_o can_v they_o force_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n 6._o nor_o have_v any_o priest_n a_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o violence_n but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o key_n that_o be_v of_o take_v in_o or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v power_n and_o bind_v man_n over_o on_o just_a cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n and_o for_o he_o and_o not_o against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o church_n edisication_n and_o not_o destruction_n and_o what_o be_v pretend_v contrary_a to_o this_o be_v none_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o preach_v and_o execute_v they_o 7._o and_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o secure_v though_o in_o our_o doubt_n we_o dare_v not_o swear_v or_o subscribe_v that_o national_a patriarchal_a provincial_a or_o metropolitical_a power_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n yet_o we_o resolve_v to_o live_v in_o all_o christian_a peaceableness_n and_o submission_n when_o such_o be_v over_o we_o §_o 31._o and_o we_o must_v profess_v that_o when_o we_o find_v how_o ancient_o and_o common_o one_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o bishop_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a ordination_n and_o against_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o his_o power_n none_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o also_o how_o general_o the_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o to_o their_o limit_n in_o all_o the_o official_a part_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o set_v up_o no_o ecclesiastical_a peer_n we_o be_v not_o so_o singular_a or_o void_a of_o reverence_n to_o those_o church_n as_o not_o by_o such_o notice_n to_o be_v much_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a submission_n and_o peaceableness_n under_o such_o a_o power_n nor_o be_v we_o so_o bold_a or_o rash_a as_o to_o reproach_v it_o or_o condemn_v the_o church_n and_o excellent_a person_n that_o have_v practise_v it_o §32_n nay_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o secure_v the_o state_n worship_n doctrine_n and_o true_a discipline_n of_o the_o inferior_a particular_a parish_n church_n there_o be_v some_o of_o we_o that_o much_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o archbishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n that_o have_v some_o oversight_n of_o many_o church_n with_o their_o pastor_n be_v lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o such_o of_o we_o have_v long_o ago_o say_v that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o the_o bohemian_a waldenses_n describe_v by_o commenius_n and_o lascitius_fw-la be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o judgement_n of_o any_o that_o we_o know_v exercise_v therefore_o that_o which_o we_o humble_o offer_v for_o our_o concord_n in_o england_n at_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n be_v archbishop_n usher_n form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n government_n not_o attempt_v any_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n wealth_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o diocesanes_n or_o archbishop_n but_o only_o a_o restauration_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o their_o proper_a office-work_n and_o some_o tolerable_a discipline_n to_o the_o particular_a parish_n church_n §33_n but_o we_o must_v ever_o much_o difference_n so_o much_o of_o church_n order_n and_o government_n as_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v and_o be_v pure_o divine_a and_o unchangeable_a from_o those_o accidental_n which_o man_n ordain_v though_o according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n for_o these_o be_v often_o various_a and_o mutable_a and_o be_v mean_n to_o the_o former_a and_o never_o to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o and_o of_o these_o accidental_n of_o government_n we_o say_v as_o they_o that_o say_v no_o such_o form_n be_v fix_v by_o god_n concord_n order_n &_o decency_n and_o edification_n be_v always_o necessary_a but_o oft_o time_n it_o may_v be_v indifferent_a whether_o concord_n order_n and_o decency_n be_v express_v by_o this_o accidental_a way_n or_o that_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o congruous_a for_o order_n decency_n edification_n and_o concord_n in_o one_o country_n church_n or_o time_n may_v be_v incongruous_a in_o another_o therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v but_o how_o far_o the_o give_v one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n power_n over_o other_o or_o make_v disparity_n of_o city_n in_o conformity_n to_o
may_v use_v it_o in_o other_o church_n when_o call_v thereto_o and_o by_o consequence_n it_o may_v reach_v further_o for_o few_o bishop_n will_v think_v if_o another_o bishop_n come_v into_o their_o diocese_n or_o parish_n and_o excommunicate_a divers_a of_o their_o flock_n that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o such_o man_n sentence_n and_o to_o hold_v such_o excommunicate_a that_o which_o a_o pastor_n do_v in_o ordinary_a excommunicate_v be_v to_o declare_v after_o proof_n that_o this_o person_n be_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n make_v uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o require_v he_o to_o forbear_v it_o and_o the_o people_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o pronounce_v he_o unpardoned_a before_o god_n till_o he_o repent_v now_o if_o this_o be_v do_v by_o one_o know_v to_o be_v heretical_a with_o who_o the_o other_o church_n have_v no_o communion_n those_o other_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o deny_v that_o man_n communion_n nor_o yet_o if_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o they_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o find_v he_o wrong_v it_o be_v concord_n in_o good_a and_o not_o in_o evil_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v wrongful_o put_v out_o of_o this_o church_n the_o next_o may_v and_o shall_v receive_v he_o and_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o then_o of_o go_v a_o thousand_o or_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o a_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n or_o diocesan_n to_o right_v he_o and_o whoever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o universal_a physician_n or_o schoolmaster_n or_o a_o general_n council_n of_o such_o to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o patient_n and_o scholar_n that_o be_v wrongful_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o hospital_n or_o school_n the_o caviller_n will_v here_o tell_v you_o of_o disparity_n in_o the_o case_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o disrity_n be_v such_o as_o alter_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o conclusion_n what_o man_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v a_o physician_n schoolmaster_n or_o pastor_n that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v who_o to_o receive_v for_o his_o patient_n scholar_n or_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o must_v take_v all_o that_o some_o other_o man_n shall_v send_v to_o he_o or_o command_v he_o to_o receive_v and_o give_v they_o what_o other_o command_v he_o to_o give_v a_o apothecary_n may_v do_v so_o but_o not_o a_o physician_n what_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o other_o scandal_n but_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o take_v you_o for_o my_o pastor_n nor_o take_v myself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v you_o speak_v with_o you_o give_v you_o any_o account_n of_o myself_o nor_o be_v question_v by_o you_o on_o any_o accusation_n must_v i_o be_v constrain_v to_o suppose_v this_o man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o my_o flock_n in_o despite_n of_o his_o own_o denial_n if_o the_o freedom_n of_o consent_n be_v not_o mutual_a but_o i_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o take_v those_o for_o my_o charge_n as_o christian_n that_o renounce_v such_o a_o relation_n or_o will_v not_o own_v it_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o free_a man_n nor_o have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o church-key_n but_o be_v as_o a_o irrational_a slave_n a_o crier_n or_o executioner_n that_o must_v but_o execute_v another_o man_n command_n 2._o but_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o appeal_n and_o our_o own_o action_n must_v not_o be_v free_a why_o will_v not_o the_o synod_n of_o neighbour-pastor_n meet_v only_o for_o counsel_n and_o concord_n and_o not_o to_o command_v the_o pastor_n suffice_v for_o such_o person_n to_o appeal_v to_o and_o what_o if_o i_o turn_v a_o servant_n out_o of_o my_o house_n or_o from_o his_o meat_n and_o he_o may_v take_v another_o master_n when_o he_o will_v must_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o family_n case_n that_o shall_v force_v i_o to_o keep_v my_o servant_n against_o my_o will_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o i_o know_v why_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o keep_v he_o who_o be_o no_o way_n more_o bind_v to_o he_o than_o to_o other_o but_o by_o my_o own_o consent_n what_o if_o as_o nazianzen_n leave_v sasimis_fw-la constantinople_n and_o nazianzum_fw-la at_o last_v i_o shall_v give_v up_o my_o whole_a charge_n and_o bishopric_n and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o none_o of_o they_o any_o more_o upon_o sufficient_a reason_n as_o latimer_n do_v be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o the_o people_n to_o take_v another_o than_o to_o accuse_v i_o at_o rome_n or_o canterbury_n as_o wrong_v they_o 3._o but_o if_o all_o this_o serve_v not_o neither_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o pastor_n for_o one_o single_a parish_n nor_o yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour-pastor_n or_o bishop_n what_o be_v there_o more_o to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v all_o christian_n confess_v almost_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o such_o have_v from_o christ_n any_o force_a power_n over_o the_o flock_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n only_o and_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o force_v we_o to_o our_o certain_a duty_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o contrary-minded_n whether_o if_o bishop_n patriarch_n and_o council_n have_v no_o force_a power_n but_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o application_n of_o god_n word_n and_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o conscience_n will_v this_o sort_n of_o government_n serve_v their_o turn_n and_o keep_v out_o heresy_n or_o maintain_v order_n and_o unity_n they_o say_v no_o themselves_o and_o next_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o other_o power_n but_o the_o magistrate_n only_o obj._n but_o shall_v all_o man_n gather_v church_n and_o teach_v heresy_n and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v answ_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o pope_n patriarch_n or_o council_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o when_o there_o be_v all_o the_o heresy_n that_o fill_v epiphanius_n volume_n and_o when_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v long_a arrian_n and_o when_o the_o nestorian_n and_o futychians_n so_o great_o multiply_v after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o when_o the_o novatian_o live_v so_o many_o year_n in_o reputation_n and_o when_o the_o donatist_n nor_o they_o be_v not_o diminish_v by_o prelate_n or_o council_n censure_n till_o the_o sword_n disperse_v they_o and_o can_v the_o sword_n be_v draw_v without_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n of_o it_o 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o and_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n who_o must_v orderly_o exercise_v their_o government_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v succession_n and_o every_o church_n of_o one_o altar_n have_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n and_o long_o after_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v none_o of_o we_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n 3._o but_o if_o any_o be_v set_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o church_n so_o be_v it_o they_o use_v no_o violence_n but_o govern_v volunteer_n as_o all_o the_o old_a bishop_n do_v and_o sorbid_v they_o nothing_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o command_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o destroy_v not_o the_o order_n doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o lesser_a particular_a church_n we_o have_v before_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o such_o §41_n iv._o as_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o government_n settle_v by_o christ_n in_o national_a church_n be_v as_o to_o the_o clergy_n from_o all_o part_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a and_o who_o must_v have_v the_o summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o person_n that_o we_o have_v herein_o to_o do_v with_o put_v we_o into_o utter_a despair_n of_o any_o solution_n and_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o some_o must_v be_v obey_v if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a who_o it_o be_v §42_n v._o and_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n be_v the_o formal_a or_o only_o the_o accidental_a churchhead_n we_o find_v no_o more_o agreement_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o king_n as_o melchizedek_n be_v a_o mix_a person_n secular_a and_o clergy_n and_o have_v both_o office_n to_o use_v and_o communicate_v as_o they_o say_v the_o prince_n before_o aaron_n have_v 2._o other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o clergy-jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o the_o priestly_a common_a power_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n power_n and_o so_o derive_v from_o the_o king_n 3._o other_o say_v that_o the_o church_n formal_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a
state_n though_o not_o always_o material_o and_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a civil_a head_n as_o he_o be_v over_o physician_n and_o schoolmaster_n be_v neither_o himself_n and_o that_o the_o national_a church_n must_v have_v a_o formal_a clergy-head_n personal_n or_o collective_a which_o shall_v in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la be_v the_o high_a though_o under_o the_o magisttate_n civil_a government_n as_o physician_n be_v 4._o the_o papist_n say_v that_o all_o national_a church_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a pastor_n who_o may_v alter_v they_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n 5._o some_o moderate_a man_n say_v that_o only_a diocesan_n and_o metropolitical_a church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v national_a only_o improper_o from_o one_o king_n or_o concord_v association_n as_o ab_fw-la accident_n and_o not_o proper_o from_o any_o formal_a clergy-head_n §_o 43._o vi_o last_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o what_o that_o church_n be_v we_o be_v leave_v as_o much_o uncertain_a 1._o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a head_n that_o denominate_v it_o one_o than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n which_o we_o never_o question_v and_o dr._n rich._n cousin_n in_o his_o table_n of_o the_o english_a church-policy_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v administrationem_fw-la supremam_fw-la magisque_fw-la absolutam_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la primatus_fw-la regius_n and_o tho._n crompton_n in_o his_o dedication_n of_o it_o to_o k._n james_n sai_z ecclesiastica_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la plane_n regius_fw-la est_fw-la coronae_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la regiae_n prima_fw-la praecipua_fw-la indivisibilis_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la leges_fw-la regiae_n sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la alibi_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la aliunde_fw-la sustentantur_fw-la aut_fw-la fulciuntur_fw-la penes_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la judices_fw-la per_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la derivata_fw-la a_o rege_fw-la potestate_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la consist_v it_o and_o yet_o our_o king_n and_o church_n explain_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n pretend_v not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n or_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o as_o crompton_n add_v from_o constantine_n be_v extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constitutus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alii_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la this_o be_v plain_a if_o they_o hold_v to_o this_o and_o claim_v no_o power_n in_o the_o english-policy_n but_o as_o the_o king_n officer_n in_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o will_v oppose_v they_o but_o this_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o key_n preach_v or_o sacrament_n 2._o some_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v partly_o a_o clergy_n man_n as_o melchizedek_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o formal_a head_n and_o may_v perform_v the_o priestly_a office_n if_o he_o will_v but_o this_o our_o king_n have_v themselves_o renounce_v 3._o some_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o formal_a head_n but_o that_o can_v be_v because_o he_o be_v no_o governor_n over_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n or_o his_o province_n 4._o most_o say_v that_o the_o convocation_n be_v the_o formal_a churchhead_n which_o make_v it_o one_o political_a church_n but_o 1._o if_o so_o then_o why_o say_v the_o canon_n that_o the_o convocation_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n and_o those_o excommunicate_a that_o deny_v it_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o churchhead_n or_o governor_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o representation_n be_v not_o its_o head_n unless_o the_o head_n and_o body_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o church_n govern_v itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v democratical_a the_o govern_v and_o governor_n sure_a be_v not_o the_o same_o 2._o and_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v suppose_v by_o those_o that_o take_v episcopacy_n for_o a_o distinct_a order_n to_o be_v in_o the_o supreme_a order_n only_o but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o supreme_a order_n nay_o thus_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v partly_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o bishop_n while_o they_o make_v canon_n for_o they_o 3._o when_o we_o do_v but_o motion_n that_o according_a to_o archbishop_n usher_v form_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n presbyter_n may_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o proper_a executive_a church-government_n instead_o of_o lay-chancellor_n and_o such_o like_a they_o decry_v it_o as_o presbytery_n and_o call_v we_o presbyterian_o ever_o since_o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v so_o great_a a_o part_n in_o the_o supreme_a government_n itself_o which_o oblige_v all_o the_o nation_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o be_v themselves_o presbyterian_o which_o they_o so_o abhor_v §_o 44._o have_v oft_o say_v that_o we_o desire_v christian_a kingdom_n as_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o world_n we_o mean_v not_o either_o that_o 1._o all_o in_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o not_o for_o lie_v will_v not_o save_v man_n nor_o please_v god_n and_o even_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o this_o 2._o nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o law_n countenance_n christianity_n and_o the_o most_o or_o roll_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v christian_n and_o all_o just_a endeavour_n use_v to_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o ancient_a church_n continue_v they_o catechuman_n till_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n and_o though_o they_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n they_o compel_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n or_o at_o age_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o free_a choice_n they_o baptize_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n ordinary_o they_o keep_v many_o offender_n many_o year_n from_o communion_n and_o if_o crab_n roman_a council_n sub_fw-la silve_v be_v true_a they_o at_o rome_n admit_v not_o penitent_n till_o forty_o year_n understand_v it_o as_o you_o see_v cause_n the_o true_a elibertine_n canon_n keep_v many_o out_o so_o many_o year_n and_o many_o till_o death_n and_o many_o absolute_o as_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o take_v all_o the_o nation_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n compel_v none_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o valens_n the_o bishop_n be_v some_o of_o they_o banish_v into_o place_n that_o have_v few_o christian_n if_o any_o in_o france_n itself_o even_o in_o st._n martin_n day_n the_o christian_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v not_o the_o most_o but_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o heathen_n that_o rage_v against_o christianity_n where_o he_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o appendent_a controversy_n handle_v by_o some_o that_o write_v for_o national_a church_n which_o need_v but_o a_o brief_a solution_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o independent_a error_n to_o expect_v real_a holiness_n in_o church-member_n as_o necessary_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o error_n to_o require_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o covenant_n beside_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n §_o 2._o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o so_o much_o be_v write_v on_o this_o point_n by_o one_o of_o we_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v disputation_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o think_v meet_v to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o opponent_n now_o confess_v that_o it_o must_v be_v save_v faith_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o must_v be_v profess_v and_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o baptism_n put_v the_o true_a consenter_n into_o a_o state_n of_o certain_a pardon_n and_o title_n to_o life_n and_o god_n make_v not_o know_v lie_v a_o condition_n of_o church-communion_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v minister_n arbitrary_a judge_n of_o man_n secret_a thought_n but_o have_v limit_v they_o in_o judge_v to_o take_v their_o tongue_n that_o profess_v faith_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v the_o indices_fw-la of_o their_o mind_n but_o sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n contain_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o who_o not_o if_o only_o the_o seeker_n be_v make_v judge_n it_o will_v be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o church-government_n and_o a_o bad_a and_o then_o the_o question_n be_v 1._o whether_o he_o that_o accept_v one_o profession_n seem_o serious_a of_o faith_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr praesente_fw-la be_v not_o bind_v to_o hope_v in_o charity_n that_o such_o